than_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v they_o disdain_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o apostle_n step_n as_o isaac_n do_v in_o abraham_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n if_o they_o have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o office_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o idolatrous_a way_n 17._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o now_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n have_v the_o same_o name_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n that_o promise_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o then_o certain_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o 11._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n then_o sure_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n or_o final_o be_v it_o because_o they_o can_v well_o like_a of_o the_o 4._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o whore_n forehead_n neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n then_o needs_o must_v they_o look_v to_o receyv_v also_o of_o her_o plague_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o scripture_n 2._o witness_v this_o therefore_o first_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n howsoever_o they_o regard_v it_o that_o in_o name_n they_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o disagree_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o iesus_n christ._n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o account_v of_o great_a moment_n as_o in_o &c_n these_o which_o follow_v 2_o the_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o before_o any_o 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o some_o prelate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n receyve_v and_o use_v in_o england_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 28._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lordshop_n archdeacon_n suffragans_n dean_n etc_o retain_v still_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n withal_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o 16._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 7._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 18._o 28._o 4._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v in_o their_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n take_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n and_o calling_n as_o to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n county_n palatyne_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n etc_fw-la and_o be_v honour_v likewise_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n as_o grace_n lord_n honour_n metropolitan_a primate_n etc_fw-la so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o their_o constitution_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o 22._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o joh._n 5._o 44._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 5._o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o constitution_n be_v inferior_a office_n to_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n etc_n so_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lordbishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o so_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o eldership_n or_o at_o the_o church_n first_o grow_v into_o order_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o elder_n by_o some_o of_o the_o fit_a member_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n appoint_v thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o num._n 8._o 10._o 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n at_o their_o ordination_n must_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lordbishop_n by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n use_v also_o these_o word_n of_o presentation_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o likewise_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v present_v but_o so_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 11._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o themselves_o 1â—_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n most_o lively_o but_o so_o may_v not_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n joh._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 7._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 10_o 15._o and_o 4._o 14._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n at_o their_o ordination_n must_v kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lordbishop_n that_o ordeyn_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o though_o blasphemous_o receyve_n the_o â—oly_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n likewise_o be_v ordain_v humble_o kneel_v at_o the_o prelate_n foot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o blasphemous_a word_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prelate_n but_o so_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 20_o 22._o 23._o esa._n 42._o 8._o with_o a_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 10_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v charge_n and_o minister_v but_o in_o metropolitan_a or_o cathredrall_n cittâ—es_n or_o at_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n palace_n or_o where_o else_o he_o please_v to_o give_v order_n as_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 40._o or_o 50._o or_o 60._o mile_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arâ—_n to_o minister_v so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v and_o must_v â—e_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v choose_v pastor_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 6._o and_o 1._o 15._o numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o 11_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v take_v and_o ordain_v without_o fast_v and_o praâ—er_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o ministâ—â—_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o pastor_n not_o so_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 13._o 3._o 12_o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n but_o be_v present_v by_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o lordbischop_n to_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v into_o a_o benefice_n be_v deacon_n or_o priest_n before_o so_o make_v by_o the_o prelate_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n be_v elect_v by_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v overseer_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5._o â—_o cor._n 8._o 19_o numb_a 8._o 9_o ezech._n 33._o 2._o 13_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n can_v debar_v a_o popish_a priest_n from_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n
when_o he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o prelate_n neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 14_o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v or_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o common_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n so_o may_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o pafâ—ors_n may_v not_o give_v over_o or_o leave_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n calling_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 20._o 28._o with_o 14._o 23._o col._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o esa._n 62._o 6._o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 26._o 27._o with_o 33._o 22._o numb_a 8._o 25._o 15._o one_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o constitution_n may_v and_o do_v â—ake_v the_o charge_n and_o commodity_n of_o many_o parish_n and_o benefice_n at_o once_o so_o also_o may_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n whereas_o pastor_n have_v but_o one_o only_a flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o whereunto_o they_o must_v attend_v with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n 1_o petr._n 5._o 2._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 3_o 7._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o 13._o 14._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o ezech._n 34._o cap._n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o â—he_n ministry_n but_o seek_v and_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z also_o for_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n so_o do_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o so_o do_v not_o pastor_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o church_n call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o act._n 20._o 28._o with_o 14._o 23._o esa._n 62._o 6._o 7._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o with_o ler._n 23._o 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 17_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o yea_o common_o 20._o or_o 30._o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v at_o once_o whereof_o no_o one_o be_v call_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o they_o must_v afterward_o like_o masterless_a man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n where_o to_o be_v employ_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n whereas_o pastor_n be_v always_o ordain_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereyn_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o â—0_n 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o peâ—_n 5._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 20._o 18._o such_o be_v popish_a priest_n and_o have_v â—ure_a of_o soul_n amonng_a they_o as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n such_o be_v also_o priest_n and_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o none_o such_o be_v pastor_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 9_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 5._o num_fw-la 1â—_n 5._o 40._o 19_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n that_o can_v preach_v it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n to_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o require_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ._n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o 12._o 5._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 1â—_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 1â—_n 20_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n so_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o pastor_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o esa._n 62._o 1_o 6._o 7._o zach._n 11._o 17._o jer._n 48._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o 12._o 28._o act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o 20_o 28._o 21._o the_o popish_a priest_n at_o their_o institution_n must_v swear_v to_o perform_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o ordinary_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o 14._o 9_o 12._o act._n 5._o 29._o 31._o joh._n 15._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 22._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o sâ—inted_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n bind_v to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la whereas_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a to_o use_v their_o gift_n recey_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v â—yed_v thereyn_a to_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v â—hereunto_o â—phes_n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 11._o exod._n 30._o 9_o with_o psal._n 141._o 2._o &_o rev._n 8._o â—_o esa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 26._o joh._n 4._o 24._o â—_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o 6._o 13._o 14._o with_o gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o 23_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o christ_n never_o appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o to_o church_n woman_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o solemnize_v marriage_n etc_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o so_o be_v not_o pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o 5._o 17._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o 24_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o hereyn_n as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lordishop_n lordbishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o with_o pastor_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o like_o and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n the_o only_a archbishop_n and_o great_a shepeard_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o and_o 2._o 25._o luk._n 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o rev._n 1._o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o act._n 20._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 20._o 25_o the_o popish_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o people_n stand_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n canon_n citation_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o official_o so_o stand_v also_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n and_o their_o people_n but_o so_o stand_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 4._o 9_o 12._o mat._n 6._o 24._o and_o 28._o 20._o joh._n 3_o 35._o 36._o and_o 10._o 4._o 5._o gâ—_n 49._o 10._o esa._n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 26_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o â—harâ—e_a churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o present_a to_o the_o ordinary_n court_v as_o also_o to_o his_o chauncelor_n and_o commissary_n court_v all_o such_o offence_n fault_n and_o default_n as_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o against_o the_o prelate_n article_n and_o injunction_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n but_o not_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o antichristian_a bondage_n but_o have_v also_o join_v with_o they_o teacher_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o instruction_n oversight_n and_o guydance_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 13._o â—4_n rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 28._o and_o 14._o 37._o act._n 15._o 2._o 4._o 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o matt._n 28._o 20._o 27_o the_o popish_a priest_n with_o their_o churchwarden_n and_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o
perhaps_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o afore_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o after_o let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o often_o time_n make_v priest_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o closert_n too_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n among_o they_o now_o then_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n he_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n officer_n and_o servitor_n who_o common_o be_v as_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v mr_n h._n write_v this_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o letter_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o go_v about_o to_o deceyv_v the_o reader_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n when_o thus_o colourable_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n shall_v approve_v and_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o further_o letâ—_n he_o answer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o common_o make_v priest_n at_o their_o own_o suit_n without_o any_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o yea_o whether_o often_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v never_o see_v they_o before_o till_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o patroness_n presentation_n and_o the_o prelate_n induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n be_v most_o that_o can_v do_v least_o even_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o priest_n they_o must_v and_o will_v be_v there_o whether_o the_o people_n will_v or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o have_v the_o church_n choice_n and_o approbation_n be_v this_o to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v as_o here_o mr_n h._n pretend_v they_o have_v but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o their_o law_n require_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o imprison_v banish_v and_o persecute_v to_o death_n the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n which_o follow_v that_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o and_o mr_n h._n himself_o 10._o afterward_o in_o this_o letter_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n among_o they_o be_v by_o law_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o how_o then_o possible_o can_v this_o be_v true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o their_o law_n require_v ordination_n to_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v these_o must_v needs_o be_v contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o here_o he_o pretend_v why_o then_o have_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forward_a preacher_n and_o people_n so_o often_o sue_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o a_o eldership_n consist_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o already_o they_o enjoy_v it_o do_v they_o sue_v for_o that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v a_o mockery_n or_o do_v not_o the_o law_n express_o require_v that_o canon_n imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lordbishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n with_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o other_o priest_n present_a and_o be_v these_o now_o of_o late_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eldership_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v heretofore_o 639_o write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o now_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n have_v treatise_n publish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n but_o their_o name_n also_o be_v out_o of_o this_o english_a church_n utter_o remove_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o they_o in_o england_n yet_o maintain_v the_o lordship_n of_o one_o man_n over_o many_o church_n yea_o over_o sundry_a shire_n which_o lordbishop_n be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o elder_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o substitute_n have_v therefore_o their_o under_o officer_n as_o suffragans_n chauncelor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n and_o such_o like_a also_o that_o they_o with_o their_o canon_n and_o court_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a the_o rule_n of_o god_n church_n thrust_v away_o most_o sacrilegious_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v yea_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o have_v themselves_o write_v heretofore_o yet_o see_v how_o now_o mr_n h._n will_v persuade_v we_o they_o have_v the_o eldership_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v want_n of_o due_a execution_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o call_n as_o if_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o become_v the_o eldership_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n with_o their_o other_o priest_n and_o officer_n who_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o elder_n who_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o elder_n have_v a_o 19_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o a_o 8._o true_a office_n ordain_v by_o christ_n which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o 28._o administer_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o and_o whereto_o they_o be_v call_v these_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v a_o unlawful_a call_n in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o a_o false_a office_n never_o set_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a canon_n article_n and_o injunction_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lordship_n over_o many_o church_n and_o sundry_a shire_n those_o elder_n perform_v their_o office_n in_o their_o 24._o own_o person_n these_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o substitute_n vicar_n and_o under_o officer_n those_o elder_n be_v in_o 16._o no_o office_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n these_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v the_o it_o very_a office_n without_o which_o no_o church_n of_o antichrist_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o canonical_a function_n of_o antichrist_n ministry_n and_o government_n those_o elder_n have_v office_n which_o must_v 20._o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o antichrist_n in_o all_o the_o part_n office_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o religion_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o iesus_n christ_n these_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v such_o office_n as_o till_o they_o be_v abolish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o antichrist_n hierarchy_n be_v not_o destroy_v which_o the_o 64._o scripture_n testify_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o coclude_v then_o these_o prelate_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o unlike_a to_o those_o elder_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n and_o the_o forgerye_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o iesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n h._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v their_o minister_n have_v or_o be_v the_o want_n now_o among_o they_o not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n but_o only_o of_o upright_a dealer_n therein_o as_o here_o he_o will_v persuade_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o office_n nor_o call_v then_o the_o law_n allow_v have_v not_o at_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n or_o call_n of_o minister_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v whatsoever_o colour_n he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o have_v he_o say_v more_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o their_o priesthood_n then_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o popish_a priest_n for_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a out_o of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v draw_v require_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n
read_v that_o moses_n â—ezekiah_o nehemiah_n annah_n and_o other_o have_v so_o pray_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n 13._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o 2_o express_a commandment_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o command_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o that_o number_n and_o order_n than_o whosoever_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o use_v not_o these_o word_n they_o sin_n but_o already_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o use_v not_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n daily_o according_a to_o their_o divers_a occasion_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o preacher_n use_v before_o and_o after_o their_o sermon_n neither_o of_o their_o collect_v and_o other_o prayer_n beside_o this_o prescribe_v in_o their_o book_n otherwise_o also_o every_o man_n that_o bless_v his_o table_n or_o say_v to_o another_o god_n be_v with_o you_o god_n bless_v you_o god_n recover_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a night_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v sin_v in_o this_o because_o he_o pray_v and_o yet_o say_v not_o our_o father_n etc_n 14._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o these_o aswell_o as_o other_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o our_o special_a case_n and_o necessity_n as_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n pray_v 28._o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o 42._o again_o o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o superstitious_a say_n over_o these_o word_n but_o in_o pray_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o special_a necessity_n shall_v be_v whether_o we_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o other_o or_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 15._o final_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v or_o receyve_v any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o only_a which_o christ_n have_v teach_v offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o not_o we_o but_o they_o who_o have_v devise_v and_o follow_v other_o form_n and_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v those_o which_o deny_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o disannul_v the_o lord_n prayer_n â—even_a qvestion_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v to_o divers_a of_o the_o miinister_n of_o these_o assembly_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o direct_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o also_o still_o be_v desire_v at_o their_o hand_n â—_o whither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o last_o testament_n give_v unto_o and_o set_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a ordinary_a office_n with_o their_o call_n work_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o â—oly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sufficient_a ordinary_a instruction_n guydance_n and_o service_n of_o his_o châ—rch_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o helper_n be_v those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o whether_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n suffragans_n dean_n subdeane_n prebendaryes_fw-mi channcelor_n priest_n deacon_n or_o half_a priest_n archdeacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o doctor_n proctor_n â—egisters_n scribe_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n stipendarye_n dagrant_a preacher_n chapleyne_n or_o house_n priest_n canon_n petticanon_n gospeler_n epistler_n chanter_n virgerer_n querister_n organ-player_n churchwarden_n sideman_n collector_n clerk_n sertans_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o have_v in_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o no_o 3._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o entrance_n into_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n last_v aforesaid_a their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o england_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v administration_n and_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n above_o name_v or_o no_o 4._o whethere_o very_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o this_o land_n be_v such_o or_o no_o 5._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n being_n seal_v of_o rightuoesne_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o administer_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 6._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o leiturgy_n prescribe_v therein_o and_o use_v in_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o devise_n and_o inâ—ention_n of_o man_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n 7_o whether_o all_o church_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o religion_n only_o to_o receyv_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v give_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o any_o man_n receyv_o and_o join_v unto_o another_o devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o which_o join_v to_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parshionall_a assembly_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o join_v to_o the_o formeâ—_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o service_n of_o god_n ¶_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o â—â—â—gion_n pag._n 1._o 4._o how_o god_n account_v the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o worship_n pag._n 115._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o persecution_n to_o the_o contrary_n pag._n 32._o 71._o 133._o 136._o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n pag._n 49._o 71._o 133._o 136._o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n allowance_n or_o prohibition_n inreligion_n p._n 1â—_n 133._o no_o prince_n church_n or_o nation_n can_v make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n word_n make_v unlawful_a pag._n 126._o 133._o prince_n ought_v to_o abolish_v all_o false_a worship_n and_o ministerye_n pag._n 25._o 105._o 134._o the_o worship_n prelaâ—â—_n and_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o the_o prphecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n p._n 30_o 34._o christ_n person_n and_o office_n p._n 28._o 42._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o their_o constitution_n hold_v christ_n the_o onelâ—_n lawgiver_n to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 15._o false_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 19_o antichristian_a corruptiou_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 19_o 75._o antichrist_n religion_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p._n 7._o 19_o 37._o 115._o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o p._n â—_o and_o out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o p._n 28_o 35._o of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n etc_o p._n 10._o 52._o 68_o 75._o 86._o 88_o 100_o 108._o 113._o 117._o 130_o 131._o 136._o 141._o of_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n sect._n 7._o 8._o and_o p._n 11._o 33._o 87._o 105._o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o sect._n 9_o and_o pag._n 10._o 100_o 109._o 119._o of_o the_o name_n priest_n pag._n 81._o 94_o 99_o the_o priesthood_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o the_o popish_a and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 98_o 105._o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n
this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joâ—_a 2._o 23._o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o joh_n 4._o 2._o 3._o many_o deceyver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o one_o be_v a_o deceyveâ—_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 2._o joh._n 7._o here_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprise_v a_o most_o notable_a direction_n how_o to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o declare_v also_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o be_v here_o note_v down_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v or_o derogate_a from_o his_o person_n or_o office_n for_o unto_o these_o two_o head_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n his_o godhead_n he_o note_v out_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n his_o manhood_n in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o unite_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n when_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towch_v his_o office_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v the_o 16._o prophet_n 30_o priest_n and_o 13._o king_n so_o these_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v teachus_fw-la the_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v 6._o call_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a 3._o prophet_n 3â—_n priest_n and_o 20._o king_n unto_o and_o for_o his_o church_n this_o have_v i_o short_o note_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o assembly_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a application_n of_o they_o let_v i_o here_o again_o call_v to_o power_n mind_n that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v note_v that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o who_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o antichrist_n affirm_v in_o general_a word_n and_o will_v die_v in_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o will_v not_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o of_o good_a knowledge_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o be_v by_o these_o scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o although_o they_o profess_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a term_n yet_o when_o as_o their_o estate_n and_o practice_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v find_v to_o profess_v that_o in_o word_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o so_o reason_n from_o these_o scripture_n against_o these_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n do_v likewise_o in_o deed_n deny_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o in_o general_a they_o do_v profess_v concern_v christ_n prophecy_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n mr._n beza_n in_o his_o note_n 7._o upon_o these_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a unitiug_n of_o they_o together_o be_v deny_v or_o if_o never_o so_o little_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o office_n of_o that_o our_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n math_n this_o well_o thus_o do_v mr._n beza_n understand_v these_o scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o gather_v from_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v print_v in_o english_a and_o these_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o see_v do_v not_o point_v at_o the_o papist_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v culpable_a herein_o but_o they_o concern_v all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v within_o compass_v of_o these_o rule_n now_o to_o show_v in_o particular_n how_o the_o papist_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n deny_v that_o in_o deed_n concern_v christ_n which_o in_o word_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v be_v altogether_o needle_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o they_o which_o yet_o stand_v in_o these_o assembly_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o show_v that_o these_o assembly_n of_o england_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v do_v not_o in_o this_o their_o constitution_n of_o church_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n receyv_o and_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o in_o word_n general_o they_o profess_v yet_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o in_o this_o their_o constitution_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n first_o therefore_o concern_v christ_n prophecey_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receyv_v and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o their_o prophett_n be_v to_o lamentable_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receyv_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a order_n ministry_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n jesus_n that_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o word_n and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o their_o church_n constitution_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n throughout_o the_o land_n be_v such_o as_o they_o stand_v every_o one_o of_o they_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o another_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n than_o jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o parson_n vitar_n or_o stipendery_a be_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n so_o maâ—â—_n by_o the_o prelate_n also_o to_o their_o devise_v â—â—â—ted_a book_n worship_n and_o administration_n to_o their_o ceclesiasticall_a court_n canon_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o their_o proceeding_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o that_o prophet_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o antichrist_n that_o liar_n and_o deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n their_o confession_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n wherein_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 658._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o perfitt_a kind_n of_o government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v oâ—_n necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v again_o that_o 389._o the_o exteâ—â—â—_n government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o form_n of_o the_o government_n use_v in_o thâ—_n common_a wealth_n moreover_o that_o 11_o the_o apostle_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n nor_o practice_n do_v ever_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n of_o extemaâ—_n church_n discipline_n and_o that_o perpetual_o to_o hold_v this_o they_o â—â—te_v and_o thus_o they_o walk_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fice_v of_o christ_n prophecey_n and_o high_o derogatory_n to_o his_o faithful_a performance_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o scriptuâ—â—_n compare_v together_o deut._n
18._o 18._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 17._o 5_o and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 9_o 14._o and_o 1â—_n 5._o 18._o â—8_o and_o 14._o 33._o 37._o and_o 16._o 1._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 4._o 13._o 14._o and_o 5._o 3._o 9_o 10._o 17._o 19_o 21._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18_o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 12._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 14._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o that_o professor_n some_o among_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v hereyn_a and_o have_v reply_n publish_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o have_v plain_o and_o perfect_o declare_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o duty_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v thus_o they_o shall_v â—ob_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n or_o prefer_v a_o servant_n before_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o they_o do_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n leave_v all_o thing_n perfitt_a but_o christ_n either_o begin_v they_o not_o or_o do_v not_o finish_v that_o he_o begin_v thus_o i_o grant_v some_o other_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o have_v write_v and_o publish_v but_o these_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n be_v not_o allow_v among_o they_o but_o call_v in_o and_o repress_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o this_o case_n such_o â—â—â—fession_n and_o writing_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n in_o their_o estate_n but_o do_v rather_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a inasmuch_o as_o profess_v they_o know_v these_o thing_n they_o reâ—use_v notwithstanding_o to_o walk_v according_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d have_v leave_v a_o perfitt_a order_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o be_v also_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v thereyn_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o a_o 23_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n â—ying_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophett_n from_o among_o their_o breiten_a like_o unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v â—eak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o john_n baptist_n likewise_o 12._o testify_v concern_v christ_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n bathe_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o â—onne_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o â—here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v saâ—â—ng_v faith_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o â—hich_v obey_v not_o the_o son_n in_o deed_n whatsoever_o profession_n they_o â—ake_v of_o he_o in_o word_n can_v assure_v themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galewes_n where_o it_o be_v 9_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o be_v â—â—secrate_v he_o be_v make_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n the_o often_o join_v of_o these_o two_o together_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v that_o testimony_n of_o john_n i_o proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n that_o prophet_n require_v not_o only_a acknowledgement_n in_o word_n but_o obedience_n indeed_o to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n give_v to_o his_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o 20._o last_o and_o great_a commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v his_o faith_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o make_v any_o exception_n of_o christian_a or_o heathen_a magistrate_n of_o their_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n or_o of_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o they_o perform_v both_o 12._o plant_v the_o church_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v they_o and_o 19_o require_v of_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v and_o of_o all_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v that_o faith_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o keep_v that_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o owr_n lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n themselves_o concern_v this_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o have_v 1._o they_o write_v and_o publish_v from_o that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_o descubeth_n unto_o we_o no_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o swerve_v now_o herewith_o compare_v their_o estate_n and_o practice_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o that_o form_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o harken_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o receyv_v and_o submit_v unto_o another_o even_o a_o false_a one_o derive_v from_o antichrist_n as_o themselves_o have_v 12._o teach_v and_o therefore_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v make_v far_o the_o great_a and_o more_o fearful_a while_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledâ—_n they_o witting_o persist_v in_o disobedience_n against_o jesus_n christ_n that_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o man_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n weâ—â—_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v christâ—_n prophecy_n next_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o towch_v it_o they_o do_v likewise_o will_v thus_o appear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o 2._o redemption_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o 5._o intercession_n he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o us._n now_o towch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o if_o they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o profane_v â—â—in_a 12._o administer_a and_o receyve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o from_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o 6._o prostitute_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o that_o lamb_n undefiled_a unto_o atheist_n idolater_n persecuter_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n sorterer_n witch_n and_o the_o most_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o ungodly_a continual_a practice_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o writing_n towch_v their_o ministry_n thus_o they_o 20._o write_v we_o have_v a_o antichristianhierarchy_n and_o a_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o in_o and_o from_o this_o ministry_n they_o minister_v and_o receyv_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n towch_v the_o other_o also_o thus_o 167._o they_o write_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n ought_v to_o be_v
communicate_v only_o to_o such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v â—udge_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o belong_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a mysterye_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcise_v and_o as_o 646._o another_o among_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o now_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n whooremouger_n idolater_n superstitious_a person_n papist_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n beside_o their_o estate_n concern_v the_o first_o towch_v the_o second_o that_o be_v christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n they_o profane_v it_o likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o retain_v a_o prayer_n priesthood_n as_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n to_o offer_v by_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o now_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o a_o continue_v of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n abolish_v by_o christ_n who_o 14._o endure_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o or_o else_o a_o retain_v of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n of_o which_o sort_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v and_o as_o 2._o themselves_o have_v heretofore_o write_v and_o acknowlege_v neither_o will_v it_o any_o white_a make_v for_o they_o that_o 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o christ_n make_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o even_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o the_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n differ_v betweme_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o priesthood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o thereunto_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o they_o profane_a christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v by_o offer_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n their_o devise_v stint_v popish_a worship_n and_o ministration_n which_o 19_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n that_o everlasting_a priest_n make_v 4._o his_o people_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o himself_o this_o also_o have_v the_o forward_a preacher_n and_o people_n among_o they_o heretofore_o avowch_v affirm_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o etc._n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o ministration_n be_v set_v down_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n full_a of_o abomination_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o in_o their_o continual_a practice_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o impiety_n they_o carry_v themselves_o also_o towch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lazy_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n howsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o guydance_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o they_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o 12._o refuse_v to_o submite_v to_o the_o office_n law_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v apppoint_v thereunto_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o do_v also_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n disorder_n and_o constitution_n which_o antichrist_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o writing_n concern_v both_o which_o first_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 30_o before_o towch_a christ_n prâ—phery_n as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n every_o where_n throughout_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v both_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o these_o say_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o see_v if_o they_o witness_n not_o as_o much_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o by_o us._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n thus_o they_o write_v that_o 9_o they_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o order_n to_o live_v by_o or_o else_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n that_o 17._o christ_n the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n must_v rule_v it_o by_o his_o oâ—n_a office_n and_o by_o his_o own_o law_n till_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o 13._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v prescribe_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v they_o tie_v to_o no_o other_o neither_o to_o disobey_v they_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o towch_v their_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n they_o write_v thus_o of_o themselves_o that_o 3._o their_o worâ—â—_n and_o work_n be_v divorce_v that_o 70._o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n obey_v his_o precept_n and_o law_n who_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n that_o â—3_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o wit_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n attender_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o remain_v in_o and_o under_o the_o confusion_n and_o antichristian_a office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n deacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n official_o which_o be_v rather_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpett_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o 15._o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n final_o that_o gover._n they_o reject_v christ_n yoke_n and_o reader_n retain_v that_o popish_a hierarchy_n first_o coin_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o filthy_a sink_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o patch_v together_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o as_o great_a indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o commit_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o as_o can_v be_v by_o mean_a underling_n unto_o a_o king_n in_o commit_v his_o belove_a spouse_n unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o stews_n and_o enforce_v she_o to_o live_v after_o the_o order_n of_o a_o brothel_a house_n these_o be_v their_o own_o say_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v to_o true_a among_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o foresay_a one_o of_o themselves_o say_v that_o turn_v out_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o deny_v he_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o idol_n make_v he_o to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o with_o the_o crucifyer_n of_o he_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o crown_a he_o with_o thorneâ—_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a glory_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o their_o constitution_n of_o christ_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n they_o do_v not_o receyv_v and_o â—bey_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n so_o let_v they_o look_v it_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o howsoever_o in_o word_n general_o they_o profess_v yet_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v by_o â—r_n h._n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o next_o scripture_n mr_n h._n cit_v be_v from_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o rebelation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o beast_n here_o describe_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o
only_a as_o have_v be_v ordeâ—â—ed_v by_o christ_n owr_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n whâ—_n be_v 3._o the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n so_o as_o first_o we_o see_v here_o his_o own_o testimony_n condemn_v their_o present_a ministry_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v m_o r._n h._n mean_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hypriest_n at_o that_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o aâ—â—â—cyent_a approve_a order_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v two_o chief_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o oâ—e_n of_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o or_o next_o unto_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o 28._o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazâ—r_n and_o ahimâ—lech_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n be_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o david_n tyme._n and_o afterward_o 18._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n seraiah_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o that_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o chief_a and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o second_o we_o find_v that_o annas_n and_o cayaphas_n here_o mention_v in_o luke_n be_v hy_z priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n caiaphas_n 57_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o before_o and_o annas_n afterward_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v bring_v afore_o he_o as_o also_o after_o this_o we_o read_v again_o of_o one_o ananias_n to_o be_v hy_z priest_n alone_o act._n 23._o 2._o and_o 24._o 1._o and_o 25._o 2._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signifi_v chief_a priest_n and_o be_v speak_v oftentimes_o of_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o by_o priest_n as_o in_o mat._n 14._o 53._o mat._n 26._o 57_o act._n 25._o 2._o 15._o and_o 24._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 52._o 54._o final_o the_o have_v of_o the_o hy_z priesthood_n then_o by_o course_n interchaungeable_o and_o but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o deed_n corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n yet_o do_v not_o this_o give_v any_o warrant_n of_o the_o present_a antichristian_a constitution_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o even_o then_o we_o see_v they_o have_v no_o new_a ministerye_n but_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o but_o one_o hy_z priest_n at_o once_o which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o the_o kindred_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n kindred_n act._n 4._o 6._o beside_o that_o in_o this_o often_o change_v of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v a_o mystery_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v to_o declare_v that_o now_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o 25._o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o because_o he_o endure_v ever_o shall_v have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v gather_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o rather_o many_o argument_n against_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o now_o among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o strange_a ministerye_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o new_a ministry_n at_o all_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a receyve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o have_v mr._n cartwright_n heretofore_o avowch_v when_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n he_o 7._o write_v as_o follow_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o john_n where_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o he_o either_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o another_o prophet_n 2d_o conclude_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o john_n may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o function_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o john_n to_o establish_v his_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o be_v it_o this_o not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n let_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v than_o those_o order_n of_o hy_z priest_n and_o levite_n etc_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o plain_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o by_o extaordinary_a exciting_a and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o note_n have_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o have_v ordain_v also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o function_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a â—_o after_o he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v there_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o express_a author_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n i_o except_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o profane_a man_n either_o so_o holy_a or_o so_o wise_a or_o of_o such_o great_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o institute_v of_o a_o new_a ministry_n after_o the_o long_o wander_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o lerusalem_fw-la tell_v i_o if_o any_o beside_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v immediate_o sâ—irred_v up_o of_o god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v ordain_v any_o office_n or_o title_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o whether_o therewa_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n add_v or_o enjoin_v to_o those_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o leviteship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o la_o prescribe_v these_o be_v m._n cartwrights_n word_n in_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v themselves_o also_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n erect_v and_o that_o there_o neither_o might_n nor_o may_v be_v any_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v express_a appointment_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o whereupon_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o these_o assembly_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n give_v not_o any_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o make_v against_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o luk_n 3._o 2._o next_o be_v allege_v 4._o luk._n 2._o 22._o 27._o and_o mat._n 8._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v first_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n concern_v christ_n when_o the_o
with_o babel_n cup_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o 4_o commandment_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n without_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v some_o church_n to_o lay_v open_a her_o abomination_n before_o her_o face_n and_o to_o censure_v she_o for_o they_o every_o 5._o one_o of_o god_n people_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n and_o estate_n to_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o hee-goat_n before_o the_o rest_n to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n out_o of_o babel_n so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o bring_v balm_n to_o cure_v she_o or_o abide_v in_o she_o under_o any_o pretence_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v part_n in_o her_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o sorrow_n when_o 10._o israel_n stand_v in_o defection_n shall_v eliah_n have_v commit_v like_o transgression_n with_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o church_n when_o 16._o judah_n stand_v in_o apostasy_n shall_v the_o disciple_n of_o god_n among_o who_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v up_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n till_o by_o some_o church_n they_o have_v be_v censure_v final_o when_o 11._o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o lie_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o decâ—ivablenes_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n till_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o suerly_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v another_o course_n as_o we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o we_o set_v light_a both_o of_o obey_v god_n commandment_n which_o charge_v we_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o every_o false_a church_n and_o of_o undergo_n his_o wrath_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o any_o such_o hos._n 4._o 15._o amos._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11_o and_o 18._o 4._o 5._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o every_o false_a church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o any_o other_o church_n or_o christian_n of_o their_o antichristian_a estate_n this_o may_v suffice_v though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o what_o will_v mr_n h._n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o our_o own_o country_n that_o have_v testify_v against_o their_o antichristian_a constitution_n even_o to_o imprsonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n itself_o or_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n be_v little_o regard_v with_o they_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o advertise_v england_n and_o all_o other_o people_n so_o walk_v of_o their_o fearful_a estate_n and_o because_o he_o say_v here_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o not_o censure_v they_o but_o also_o account_v their_o church_n a_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n it_o will_v be_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o estate_n of_o those_o church_n be_v thereby_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o deed_n sister_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o mr_n h._n and_o other_o general_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o find_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v 26._o hold_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n so_o separate_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a even_o of_o the_o great_a persecuter_n and_o most_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o babylonish_n assembly_n second_o we_o can_v see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o constitution_n they_o can_v just_o be_v deem_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o great_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o next_o towch_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o reform_a church_n confession_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o towch_v the_o new_a ministerye_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o devise_v by_o man_n as_o patriarch_n archbishop_n suffragans_n metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n high_a and_o low_o towch_v all_o these_o say_v they_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v minister_n suffice_v us._n and_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o right_a forbid_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o receyv_v it_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n they_o gaveva_n profess_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o hierarchy_n as_o a_o divolish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v to_o be_v their_o faith_n judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o this_o land_n wherein_o be_v not_o only_o want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a office_n of_o pastor_n elder_n deacon_n together_o with_o the_o call_n and_o administration_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o be_v also_o remain_v the_o false_a office_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n commissary_n parson_n â—icars_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n for_o which_o these_o reform_a church_n profess_v they_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o and_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v as_o antichristian_a together_o with_o their_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n if_o i_o say_v we_o compare_v these_o together_o who_o can_v see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o give_v to_o these_o assembly_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o they_o do_v rather_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n put_v they_o over_o to_o antichrist_n with_o who_o they_o communicate_v and_o unto_o who_o
it_o bring_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o voice_n if_o he_o despise_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o lest_o by_o q_o retain_v of_o such_o a_o little_a leaven_n shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lumpeeven_fw-mi they_o that_o be_v within_o lest_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o â—nd_n that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o which_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v which_o â—_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v the_o church_n again_o ready_a to_o receyv_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o they_o as_o before_o in_o the_o lord_n o_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o p_o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o lev._n 19_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o q_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 2._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o r_o 2_o cor_n 2._o 7._o 8._o mat._n 18._o 18._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n wherein_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v receyve_v to_o walk_v though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n through_o owr_n own_o coruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o us._n now_o if_o mr_n h._n or_o any_o other_o will_v needs_o account_v this_o to_o be_v confusion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v likewise_o mind_v any_o more_o than_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednegâ—_n be_v when_o then_o be_v charge_v with_o 14._o disorder_n because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o rejoice_v behold_v such_o a_o order_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ._n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o still_o may_v be_v among_o we_o many_o hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n have_v be_v declare_v 58._o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o of_o those_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o manifest_a ungodlynes_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o be_v free_a from_o such_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n only_o this_o howsoever_o with_o gloss_a word_n and_o show_v such_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n yet_o 41._o god_n know_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o in_o his_o day_n will_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n chap._n whensoever_o the_o impiety_n of_o any_o such_o be_v discover_v and_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o such_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o still_o be_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v i_o put_v mr._n h._n in_o mind_n of_o the_o extreem_n confusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o assembly_n in_o their_o constrain_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o wicked_a together_o with_o their_o seed_n to_o stand_v member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o their_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n priest_n parson_n uicar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n in_o their_o stint_a popish_a leyturgy_n according_a to_o which_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n administer_v their_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a bury_v the_o dead_a marry_v etc_o in_o their_o order_n also_o and_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o deacons_n together_o with_o their_o degradation_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n licence_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_n and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o popish_a canon_n and_o pontifical_a with_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a confusion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o who_o cup_n these_o be_v draw_v they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a order_n yet_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 9_o abomination_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n genâ—va_n profess_v that_o they_o detest_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o papistry_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n as_o a_o devilish_a confusion_n these_o thing_n whensoever_o mr._n h._n shall_v due_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v find_v true_a among_o themselves_o that_o which_o untrue_o he_o object_v against_o we_o that_o extreme_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o best_a reform_a assembly_n his_o three_o and_o main_n proof_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o he_o say_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v also_o it_o may_v suffice_v think_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a proof_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o of_o mr._n h._n himself_o i_o desire_n either_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n he_o charge_v we_o withal_o after_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o call_v those_o lew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n brethren_n act._n â—_o 29_o and_o 3._o 17._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o account_v the_o galatian_n a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o error_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o be_v in_o matter_n fundamental_a gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 2._o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v consider_v for_o the_o first_o that_o peter_n may_v call_v the_o lew_n his_o brethren_n as_o paul_n do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o and_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o second_o because_o the_o book_n jew_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n belong_v who_o also_o be_v set_v in_o that_o order_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o ministration_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o respect_n whereof_o peter_n be_v to_o account_v they_o as_o brethren_n till_o 9_o they_o have_v wilful_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o 27._o through_o ignorance_n they_o put_v to_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o christian_n shall_v account_v such_o for_o brethren_n as_o stand_v in_o 2._o apostasy_n from_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o babylon_n or_o whâ—_n shall_v not_o john_n wickleff_n martin_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o former_a age_n by_o this_o reason_n have_v account_v the_o papist_n as_o brethren_n till_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v paul_n account_v of_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v fundamental_a mr_n h._n shall_v also_o have_v remember_v first_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o err_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o walk_v therein_o some_o of_o they_o decline_v and_o fall_v into_o heinous_a error_n so_o as_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n and_o first_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o convince_v before_o they_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o assembly_n which_o stand_v in_o antichristian_a defection_n shall_v likewise_o be_v account_v true_a church_n and_o admonish_v and_o censure_v by_o other_o afore_o any_o may_v forsake_v they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o 62._o divers_a account_n to_o be_v make_v and_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o carriage_n and_o procede_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n of_o
be_v judge_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o take_v view_n of_o that_o themselves_o have_v publish_v towch_v their_o priest_n heretofore_o for_o who_o now_o he_o plead_v as_o for_o example_n to_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n they_o treatise_n write_v that_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stypendaryes_fw-mi with_o the_o rest_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojane_n horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n new_a creature_n yet_o see_v how_o now_o all_o of_o a_o sodepne_a mr._n h._n will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v become_v pastor_n those_o ancient_a officer_n whâ—m_n christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a be_v these_o thing_n suitable_a one_o with_o another_o do_v not_o their_o contradiction_n discover_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o themselves_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o deceytfull_a daub_v their_o halt_n and_o unfaythfulnes_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o hart_n and_o to_o amend_v now_o to_o proceed_v it_o follow_v in_o his_o writing_n thus_o ¶_o mr._n h._n his_o letter_n section_n 8._o tâ—ll_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v browâ—ists_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n answer_v to_o section_n 8._o yes_o sure_a we_o must_v tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n by_o office_n yet_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o man_n be_v either_o a_o call_n back_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o still_o retain_v or_o plead_v for_o so_o unchristian_a and_o abominable_a a_o name_n have_v they_o forget_v or_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v that_o among_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n the_o romish_a babylon_n this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o 3_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o among_o these_o name_n of_o she_o be_v not_o this_o of_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n among_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a have_v not_o god_n also_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o might_n not_o only_o which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n but_o even_o 11._o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v as_o light_v account_n hereof_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o dare_v not_o we_o but_o mislike_v and_o abhor_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n retain_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v neither_o need_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v call_v brownist_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v rail_v upon_o and_o miscall_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n another_o to_o borrow_v from_o they_o and_o retain_v with_o they_o their_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v revile_v by_o nickname_n and_o sclaunder_n another_o to_o be_v call_v by_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o term_v this_o or_o that_o another_o to_o be_v true_o and_o just_o so_o term_v â—e_z be_v revile_v and_o term_v brownist_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n false_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v mâ—ve_v us._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o christian_n with_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v likewise_o 2d_o call_v a_o sect_n of_o nazarite_n and_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o slanderous_a papist_n be_v the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o the_o like_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v by_o calvin_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la etc_n god_n know_v we_o hold_v not_o this_o truth_n we_o profess_v of_o brown_a or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o any_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n but_o we_o 2d_o rejoice_v not_o in_o man_n neither_o their_o person_n nor_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o â—ame_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o be_v 26._o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o slanderous_a name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o that_o age_n or_o to_o we_o or_o any_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o such_o sclaunder_n and_o nickname_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n odious_a and_o abhor_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o regard_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v 14._o free_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n we_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beleve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o endevor_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n let_v man_n therefore_o call_v we_o brownist_n or_o what_o they_o please_v it_o trouble_v not_o we_o see_v we_o be_v so_o term_v untrue_o and_o unjust_o but_o for_o their_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v true_o and_o just_o so_o call_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n follow_v first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n whereto_o mr._n h._n appeal_v for_o their_o defence_n allow_v no_o other_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o priest_n so_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o prelate_n second_o because_o at_o their_o priest_n ordination_n the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lordbishop_n use_v these_o word_n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n three_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v admit_v they_o to_o no_o other_o office_n for_o after_o the_o archdeacon_n have_v present_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a than_o the_o prelate_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v book_n thus_o good_a people_n these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o receyve_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n four_o because_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n both_o in_o the_o deacon_n title_n of_o it_o and_o else_o where_o throughout_o the_o book_n show_v they_o receyv_v no_o other_o office_n and_o therefore_o call_v and_o account_v they_o priest_n as_o do_v also_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o their_o other_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n almost_o iâ—_n every_o page_n last_o because_o the_o most_o popish_a priest_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v so_o make_v heretofore_o in_o england_n in_o â—_o maryes_fw-mi day_n or_o else_o be_v so_o make_v at_o rheims_n or_o rome_n or_o any_o sucâ—_n place_n in_o these_o daâ—es_n yet_o if_o they_o renounce_v only_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o this_o land_n have_v reject_v be_v receyve_v and_o retain_v for_o priest_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n to_o administer_v in_o these_o asemblye_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v their_o sacrment_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o benefice_n in_o the_o land_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o in_o â—_o marry_o priest_n so_o retain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a popish_a priest_n of_o this_o age_n as_o tirell_n tither_n nichols_n
answer_v to_o section_n 9_o rather_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o agreement_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o law_n thereof_o with_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o such_o a_o disagreement_n of_o they_o both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pastor_n office_n prescribe_v theyrin_fw-mi as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v that_o both_o the_o pastor_n office_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o their_o priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o priesthood_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a as_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o feather_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wing_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n h._n come_v to_o their_o ouward_a call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therein_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o we_o may_v peruse_v and_o so_o compare_v together_o their_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v themselves_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n even_o when_o they_o labour_v most_o to_o hide_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o filthynes_n of_o their_o abomination_n which_o in_o the_o call_n to_o their_o ministry_n they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o babylon_n it_o can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o compare_v that_o book_n of_o they_o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o with_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a on_o the_o other_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_a in_o the_o comparison_n handle_v etc._n before_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o yea_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o convince_v herein_o as_o themselves_o have_v confess_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o 14._o their_o pontifical_a thus_o they_o call_v their_o book_n whereby_o they_o conserate_v bishop_n and_o make_v minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antâ—christ_n most_o lively_o and_o moreover_o that_o 20._o they_o have_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o weigh_v now_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n heretofore_o they_o publish_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o inhand_v that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a calling_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n heretofore_o they_o say_v and_o true_o that_o their_o make_n of_o minister_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v aâ—tichrist_n most_o lively_o be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o see_v these_o man_n thus_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o aly_a as_o if_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v now_o sudden_o become_v god_n ordinance_n or_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n mr_n h._n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o as_o here_o to_o say_v their_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o towch_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o 10._o afterward_o account_v right_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o true_a call_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prelate_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n accord_v together_o but_o because_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o deal_v thus_o double_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n let_v we_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n even_o by_o that_o book_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o peruse_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o god_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v hinder_v yet_o more_o abound_v through_o their_o untruth_n unto_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v long_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o this_o end_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o this_o writing_n be_v already_o much_o langer_n then_o at_o first_o i_o purpose_v i_o will_v therefore_o but_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o by_o which_o you_o may_v perceyv_v what_o smack_n the_o rest_n have_v and_o first_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n evident_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n both_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v thus_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n now_o if_o these_o office_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n or_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o book_n and_o form_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n therefore_o have_v they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o this_o book_n and_o form_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o term_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a now_o as_o be_v the_o title_n so_o be_v also_o the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n by_o it_o as_o likewise_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o first_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v the_o deaconship_n not_o that_o ancient_a office_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o antichristian_a for_o first_o that_o office_n be_v not_o employ_v according_a to_o 12._o christ_n ordinance_n in_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o church_n benevolence_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o homily_n in_o administer_a baptism_n assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o the_o prelate_n licence_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o at_o their_o entrance_n and_o call_n into_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n a_o antichristion_n officer_n or_o his_o deputy_n three_o they_o must_v promise_v reverend_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lordbishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o the_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o office_n also_o be_v antichristian_a four_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lordbishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n who_o office_n likewise_o be_v of_o antichrist_n five_o they_o must_v receyv_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o lordbishop_n that_o day_n they_o be_v order_v and_o thus_o must_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o arâ—_n of_o the_o same_o â—aith_n and_o body_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v the_o litany_n and_o suffrage_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o day_n and_o a_o number_n of_o collect_v and_o stint_v prayer_n borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n final_o there_o must_v be_v read_v a_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o call_v their_o shr_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n a_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o they_o never_o ordain_v that_o be_v a_o deaconry_n who_o duty_n they_o assign_v to_o be_v to_o read_v public_a prayer_n to_o baptize_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v license_v thereunto_o whereas_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n example_n nor_o doctrine_n any_o such_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o 4._o oppose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o have_a charge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o church_n treasure_n 8._o beside_o that_o into_o that_o office_n of_o deacon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o entrance_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o a_o
the_o name_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n upon_o â—o_o many_o several_a occasion_n have_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v comprise_v in_o and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o very_a syllable_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n here_o set_v down_o by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a form_n and_o â—â—le_a of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o 13._o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o conceyve_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v this_o number_n of_o word_n as_o many_o now_o a_o day_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n do_v imagine_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n 2_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o prayer_n to_o repeat_v these_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o syllable_n but_o that_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v follow_v this_o direction_n and_o pattern_n which_o he_o give_v so_o we_o read_v in_o 9_o matthew_n that_o christ_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o not_o as_o man_n now_o will_v habeit_v say_v over_o these_o word_n 2._o second_o see_v this_o be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n or_o vain_a repetition_n if_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o use_v any_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o allway_o use_v these_o and_o these_o only_a yea_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o vain_a bawl_a and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o put_v other_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o 4._o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n mention_v in_o both_o place_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o must_v we_o say_v it_o if_o according_a to_o luke_n his_o record_v of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o offend_v against_o that_o of_o matthew_n and_o contray_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—ed_v to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o 4._o as_o god_n in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o and_o short_o â—eclare_v his_o will_n in_o those_o 21._o ten_o commandment_n yet_o do_v not_o dynd_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o use_v those_o very_a word_n but_o as_o occasion_v require_v according_a unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o people_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v so_o christ_n also_o give_v this_o foune_n of_o prayer_n aâ—beit_n therein_o he_o have_v full_o and_o short_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o prayer_n yet_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v these_o word_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n to_o make_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o 5._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o this_o rule_n first_o be_v give_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o neither_o tie_v 20._o themselves_o to_o the_o seword_n but_o always_o pray_v as_o they_o have_v several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o when_o they_o write_v unto_o 20._o other_o concern_v prayer_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v so_o take_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o still_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v their_o request_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o hereunto_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o perseverance_n because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bind_v or_o may_v have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o set_v form_n of_o word_n than_o have_v they_o not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n who_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o deacon_n office_n because_o they_o will_v 4._o give_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o unto_o prayer_n for_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o either_o to_o have_v say_v by_o rote_n or_o to_o have_v red_a oâ—t_n of_o a_o book_n this_o or_o any_o other_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 7._o they_o which_o think_v christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o say_v these_o word_n and_o that_o such_o say_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a prayer_n must_v reconcile_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o he_o 6._o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v these_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v answer_v yes_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v and_o what_o then_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o straâ—nge_a tongue_n say_v 16._o thus_o when_o thou_o bless_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o to_o any_o other_o set_v sunt_v word_n they_o may_v have_v answer_v yes_o we_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o stint_v prescribe_v prayer_n which_o we_o know_v aforehand_o and_o therefore_o unto_o it_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o can_v say_v amen_o 9_o if_o the_o say_n over_o of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o friend_n word_n be_v true_a prayer_n then_o may_v a_o man_n have_v his_o prayer_n by_o rote_n or_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o â—â—y_v they_o at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n etc_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o imagine_v of_o true_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o 5._o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 10._o whenas_o christ_n promise_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o 13._o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2d_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o slight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o aâ—d_v yet_o these_o word_n not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o tie_v uâ—_n to_o repeat_v over_o those_o word_n but_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o occasion_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o unless_o they_o be_v some_o way_n open_v and_o particular_o apply_v divers_a man_n will_v diverse_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n if_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v use_v only_o in_o general_a without_o any_o explication_n the_o papist_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o and_o by_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n understand_v and_o intend_v they_o of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n for_o himself_o use_v they_o aright_o without_o some_o special_a application_n to_o his_o particular_a estate_n and_o occasion_n because_o no_o one_o man_n faith_n and_o understanding_n can_v atteyne_v unto_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o all_o occasjoin_n time_n and_o person_n as_o those_o word_n do_v comprehend_v 12._o if_o these_o word_n say_v you_o &c_n &c_n must_v be_v take_v and_o press_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n then_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v always_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n whereas_o there_o be_v prayer_n often_o in_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o any_o word_n or_o disâ—inet_n voice_n at_o all_o as_o we_o 27._o
by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o with_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o the_o several_a function_n and_o ministerye_n aforesaid_a have_v christ_n appoint_v and_o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n thereof_o unto_o they_o he_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n sufficient_a diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ablility_n for_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o teach_v exhort_v govern_v distribute_v etc_fw-la and_o be_v god_n he_o work_v by_o and_o in_o they_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 18._o 28._o and_o 14._o 37._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o mat_n 18._o 17-20_a and_o 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n note_v before_o let_v like_o evidence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v show_v for_o the_o several_a office_n and_o function_n now_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n a_o few_o position_n brief_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v so_o also_o in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n prescribe_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o no_o other_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 15_o 16._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 28._o 19_o 29._o joh._n 3._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o 14._o 37._o 38._o act._n 3._o 22._o 23._o and_o 5._o 31._o esa._n 60._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o â—ord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o instruction_n guydance_n and_o service_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o helper_n together_o with_o rule_n for_o their_o entrance_n administration_n and_o maintenance_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 15._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o and_o 12._o 28._o act._n 6._o 2_o 6_o and_o 14._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 3._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n as_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12._o 7._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 14._o 37._o act._n 6._o 2._o 6._o and_o 11._o 30._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o jam._n 5._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o and._n 5._o and_o 6._o 13._o 14._o with_o rev._n 22._o 18._o 19_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 4._o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o plant_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v foretell_v have_v make_v departure_n from_o this_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n â—orship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n have_v creep_v in_o the_o locust_n of_o antichrist_n archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeaeon_n chauncelor_n commissary_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o â—ort_n together_o with_o their_o new_a and_o strange_a entrance_n administration_n and_o maintenance_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 7_o 12._o rev._n 9_o 1_o 11._o and_o 13._o 11_o 18._o and_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 18._o cap._n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a position_n 5._o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o this_o cup_n of_o babel_n fornication_n whereof_o whosoever_o drunk_v god_n have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v also_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 5._o and_o 18._o 3._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o this_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v purge_v from_o many_o of_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a but_o not_o from_o the_o prelacy_n and_o other_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n priest_n parson_n dean_n prebendarye_n canon_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a by_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_a first_o if_o all_o the_o false_a ministry_n worship_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n abolish_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o prelacy_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o worship_n aforesaid_a remain_v in_o this_o land_n antichrist_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o utter_o consume_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 8._o with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 18._o 19_o and_o jerem._n 50._o and_o 51._o cap._n second_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v compleet_n in_o all_o the_o canonical_a function_n prelacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o function_n prelacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o pontifical_a and_o by_o their_o church_n constitution_n three_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v compleet_n in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o and_o altogether_o without_o the_o present_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o archbshop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n priest_n etc_o now_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o this_o land_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v be_v compleet_n in_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o never_o have_v nor_o know_v these_o latter_a rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o col._n 2._o 5._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o cap._n and_o 6._o 13._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 12._o four_o if_o that_o which_o be_v have_v in_o this_o land_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mat._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 14._o 37._o jude._n ver_fw-la 3._o rev._n 22._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o but_o even_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o their_o proctor_n confess_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v otherwise_o whitg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o book_n against_o t._n c._n also_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n pag._n 58._o final_o if_o that_o which_o be_v have_v in_o this_o land_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n then_o may_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o can_v it_o not_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o show_v the_o several_a office_n entrance_n administration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o other_o ministry_n of_o these_o assembly_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8._o 20._o the_o treatise_n follow_v contain_v in_o two_o letter_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o section_n the_o first_o section_n begin_v pag._n 1._o the_o second_o pag._n 5._o the_o three_o pag._n 17._o the_o four_o pag._n 44._o the_o five_o pag._n 59_o the_o sixth_o pag._n 79._o the_o seven_o pag._n 86._o the_o eight_o pag._n 94._o the_o nine_o pag._n 106._o the_o ten_o pag._n 116._o ¶_o errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o lin_v 7._o for_o dare_v read_v dear_a pag._n 28._o lin_v 30._o for_o the_o he_o be_v read_v that_o he_o be_v pag._n 111._o lin_v 43._o for_o what_o the_o people_n read_v what_o know_v
base_a a_o conceit_n of_o other_o who_o advise_v they_o better_o second_o for_o yourself_o well_o may_v you_o think_v as_o we_o all_o aught_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o our_o judgement_n weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o off_o himself_o as_o of_o all_o other_o 12._o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o also_o will_v i_o desire_n mr._n h._n remember_v and_o you_o to_o note_v it_o for_o your_o comfort_n that_o god_n so_o dispose_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o even_o 7._o the_o private_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o woman_n be_v find_v walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receyve_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n when_o many_o deceyver_n though_o man_n and_o in_o public_a office_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o false_a church_n which_o confess_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o only_a prophett_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n forever_o three_o towch_v they_o who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o draw_v you_o out_o off_o the_o bypath_n of_o these_o assembly_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n wherein_o you_o now_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o they_o be_v as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o â—2_n never_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o of_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o any_o other_o though_o otherwise_o learned_a rich_a or_o famous_a any_o manner_n way_n neither_o let_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o adversary_n persecution_n nor_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o time_n server_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o abomination_n yet_o abide_v among_o they_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o the_o colourable_a persuasion_n of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o dare_v unto_o you_o neither_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o ensnare_v you_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o like_a error_n with_o they_o but_o remember_v always_o as_o be_v here_o well_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o religion_n last_o concern_v mr._n h._n who_o write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o that_o he_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n etc_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v so_o of_o he_o i_o will_v desire_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o veil_n from_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v heedful_o look_v into_o the_o perfitt_a law_n of_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o better_a to_o see_v the_o filthynes_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o but_o to_o behold_v also_o what_o order_n and_o office_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o himself_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o here_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o you_o concern_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o church-constitution_n of_o which_o more_o god_n willing_a hereafter_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v no_o more_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o write_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v colour_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o they_o do_v therein_o no_o other_o but_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v either_o stay_v his_o talâ—â—_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v will_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o 31._o say_v will_v thou_o plead_v antichrist_n cause_n or_o will_v thou_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n destroy_v his_o ordinance_n thus_o much_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o writing_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o give_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o assembly_n which_o after_o he_o have_v well_o propound_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v he_o than_o bring_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o of_o defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n wherein_o although_o i_o may_v in_o few_o line_n short_o have_v note_v the_o subtlety_n and_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o have_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o write_v somewhat_o large_o both_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o his_o own_o and_o for_o other_o also_o into_o who_o hand_n these_o writing_n may_v coâ—â—_n and_o this_o have_v i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a because_o he_o do_v here_o so_o earnest_o both_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v promise_n that_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o persuade_v you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o do_v vert_o think_v that_o he_o write_v and_o walk_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v only_o where_o he_o promise_v and_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o perform_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o objection_n and_o pretence_n off_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o great_a in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v neither_o have_v be_v neither_o can_n well_o be_v bring_v therefore_o have_v i_o think_v it_o best_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o prosecute_v his_o annswer_n from_o point_n to_o poyut_v and_o although_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o tedious_a yet_o to_o take_v this_o course_n therein_o first_o to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o examine_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o yourself_o it_o be_v your_o part_n as_o he_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o sinister_a affection_n and_o with_o meekness_n to_o receyv_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n graft_v in_o you_o and_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o to_o proceed_v it_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o you_o thus_o mr._n h._n his_o letter_n section_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a writing_n you_o give_v i_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o our_o assembly_n because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o minisster_n as_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v whithall_o and_o for_o plainness_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o form_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n england_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o calling_n he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receyv_v or_o join_v themselves_o unto_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4_o 10._o but_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o church_n assembly_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n &_o calling_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receyv_v they_o or_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v unto_o so_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 10._o be_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o wre_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v antichrist_n nor_o by_o his_o unlawful_a onâ—ward_a calling_n or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n which_o two_o maâ—ks_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n
canon_n whereupon_o also_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o 5._o christ_n church_n have_v always_o christ_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereas_o these_o assenblye_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o lordbischop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o religious_a any_o be_v among_o they_o the_o more_o he_o contemn_v their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o bind_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n three_o i_o answer_v if_o their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n then_o ought_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v and_o join_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o urge_v it_o themselves_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v so_o â—rgeit_v than_o they_o urge_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v more_o be_v show_v hereafter_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n thus_o mr._n h._n his_o letter_n section_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o although_o divers_a corruption_n remain_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o papiâ—es_n the_o least_o whereof_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defendt_fw-ge yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o antichristian_a church_n for_o first_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v aâ—_n antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o know_v we_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o doctrine_n dan._n 7._o 8._o 25._o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n chap_n 13._o 5._o 6._o neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o no_o hiâ—â—ling_v who_o lead_v the_o sheep_n in_o at_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v who_o teach_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 7._o 9_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o messiah_n promise_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o callâ—s_a antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n hovy_n dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n houâ—_n can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n answer_v to_o section_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o first_o that_o mr._n h._n deny_v not_o but_o they_o stand_v in_o grievous_a sin_n by_o neglect_v christ_n ordinance_n second_o that_o he_o grant_v they_o retain_v divers_a corruption_n in_o their_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o papist_n how_o their_o case_n stand_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v he_o peswade_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o 20._o partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o sin_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o receiv_v of_o their_o plagnes_fw-la again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o â—r_o h._n faith_n here_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o least_o of_o their_o popish_a corruption_n and_o yet_o do_v clean_o otherwise_o throughout_o this_o letter_n chief_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o i_o will_v desire_n to_o have_v note_v down_o in_o particular_a the_o corruption_n remain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v antichristian_a here_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a because_o of_o this_o that_o they_o want_v or_o neglect_v some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o here_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o because_o they_o have_v and_o submit_v unto_o antichrist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o their_o force_n and_o confound_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n all_o manner_n people_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a to_o stand_v member_n thereof_o be_v mere_o 2_o antichristian_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o 128._o separate_v willing_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o false_a way_n second_o that_o the_o office_n of_o 4._o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n and_o their_o official_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o they_o be_v also_o antichristian_a and_o be_v never_o set_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 17._o priest_n deacon_n dicar_n sâ—ipendaryes_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n among_o they_o their_o entrance_n also_o into_o their_o office_n their_o administration_n of_o they_o and_o maintenance_n in_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o derive_v from_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o find_v in_o his_o popish_a pontifical_a and_o assembly_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n next_o towch_v their_o profession_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a will_v no_o more_o help_v they_o then_o it_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o do_v also_o verbal_o and_o daily_o repeat_v and_o profess_v in_o general_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n treed_a and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o general_o contain_v the_o fudamentall_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o when_o otherwise_o in_o particular_a all_o of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o eternal_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n howsoever_o in_o word_n and_o general_n they_o both_o do_v profess_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o delusion_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o deceyve_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o teach_v many_o excellent_a truth_n otherwise_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v espy_v and_o forsake_v whereas_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n as_o the_o scripture_n 5._o say_v hardly_o discern_v and_o hardly_o avoid_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v delude_v whiâ—â—â—_n the_o pope_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o for_o he_o even_o his_o vicaâ—_n and_o peter_n successor_n that_o his_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o among_o these_o in_o england_n likewise_o while_o their_o
minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n with_o they_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a and_o syâ—cexe_a practice_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n three_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o faithful_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o as_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o in_o much_o as_o 3._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worâ—â—â—y_o of_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n than_o moses_n the_o servant_n four_o i_o ask_v what_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n moses_n and_o aar_n on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o etc._n corah_n dathan_n abiramâ—_n and_o their_o company_n hold_v not_o differ_v only_o from_o they_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n as_o these_o menâ—call_a it_o yet_o be_v they_o with_o all_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o tent_n destroy_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o example_n of_o 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o etc._n â—zziah_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o 19_o â—zziah_o the_o king_n which_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o people_n of_o all_o estate_n may_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o 23._o to_o obey_v the_o temmaundement_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v enjoin_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearâ—en_v better_a than_o the_o faâ—â—_n of_o ram_n whereas_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n how_o light_o soever_o man_n account_v thereof_o five_o whereas_o mr_n h._n say_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a i_o willing_o grant_v it_o and_o have_v already_o show_v their_o case_n to_o be_v such_o yet_o with_o all_o i_o wish_v mr_n h._n to_o mark_n that_o even_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o â—inne_n profess_v many_o notable_a truth_n and_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a etc_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o destruction_n by_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o verbal_a profession_n help_v little_a when_o man_n in_o practice_n and_o particular_n deny_v that_o which_o inword_n in_o general_n they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v and_o thereby_o deâ—â—ive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o final_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n understand_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o last_o testament_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o 5._o antichrist_n have_v pervert_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o make_v apostasy_n from_o those_o holy_a law_n advaunce_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o constitution_n above_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o part_n thereof_o it_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o only_o not_o keep_v that_o holy_a order_n and_o appointement_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o confusion_n and_o false_a ministry_n of_o antichrist_n they_o stand_v in_o antichrian_a estate_n notwithstanding_o any_o truth_n they_o teach_v profess_v or_o maintain_v so_o as_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o derive_v from_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o help_v they_o not_o in_o this_o behalf_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o receiv_v much_o truth_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v it_o help_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o their_o priest_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o holy_a spirit_n &_o church_n a_o resurrection_n and_o many_o other_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v by_o mr_n h._n antichrist_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v against_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o agre_v to_o they_o in_o their_o estate_n the_o first_o scripture_n he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o 25._o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v another_o home_n a_o little_a one_o come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o lo_o eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o home_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n dan._n 7._o 8._o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o now_o although_o this_o scripture_n seem_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epâ—hanes_n and_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o fiâ—ly_o be_v apply_v further_a and_o compare_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 11._o revelation_n and_o so_o with_o the_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o priâ—â—â—hood_n from_o time_n to_o tyme._n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o note_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o art_n most_o evident_a we_o see_v here_o that_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n describe_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v also_o aswell_o as_o that_o horn_n a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n even_o against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v and_o such_o like_o which_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o true_a ministry_n and_o sincere_a practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v schism_n heresy_n fancy_n rebellion_n insurrection_n sedition_n subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n the_o servant_n in_o set_v down_o any_o prescript_n ministry_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o in_o â—arth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o in_o that_o ministry_n order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o prince_n on_o earth_n forbid_v or_o refuse_v to_o establish_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o join_v unto_o be_v appoint_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o lordbishop_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o priesthood_n a_o stint_a number_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n tithe_n and_o such_o like_a be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o office_n and_o ordinance_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n
while_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o their_o prelate_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v priest_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o receyv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o when_o they_o please_v now_o let_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n judge_v whether_o these_o and_o such_o like_a among_o they_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a speech_n even_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n but_o beside_o their_o speech_n to_o come_v also_o to_o their_o action_n note_v in_o this_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o their_o prison_n at_o their_o gallows_n by_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o trade_n drive_v they_o into_o banishment_n and_o infinite_a such_o calamity_n do_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n as_o daniel_n here_o speak_v else_o whence_o be_v come_v their_o change_v of_o work_a day_n into_o holy_a day_n their_o fast_a daâ—es_n also_o and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n in_o lent_n advent_n and_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n whence_o likewise_o have_v proceed_v their_o change_v and_o refuse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o receyve_v and_o practise_v of_o other_o law_n office_n canon_n constitution_n faculty_n dispensation_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a never_o appoint_v by_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o damel_n here_o allege_v by_o mr_n h._n make_v altogether_o against_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n effectual_o describe_v their_o most_o scarefull_a estate_n whereunto_o upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v fit_o add_v other_o like_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n 7_o their_o growth_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n their_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n some_o of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o their_o stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n the_o 4._o exaltation_n of_o the_o preary_a and_o other_o clergy_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n their_o 15._o pollute_a and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n even_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n their_o take_v away_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a in_o the_o nosâ—râ—is_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n their_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o abominable_a inâ—enâ—ions_n even_o the_o desolation_n of_o god_n true_a service_n and_o final_o their_o in_o the_o prelacy_n and_o other_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n notwithstanding_o that_o few_o now_o dare_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v whole_o against_o themselves_o in_o the_o 11._o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloâ—ans_n which_o be_v next_o allege_v the_o apostle_n among_o other_o propertye_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v his_o come_n to_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeuâ—lyes_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o of_o this_o testimony_n be_v speak_v 8._o before_o sufficient_o whereunto_o now_o i_o add_v only_o these_o particular_n concern_v this_o scripture_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v due_o weigh_v of_o they_o first_o whether_o their_o prelacy_n ministry_n court_n and_o proceed_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n second_o whether_o their_o objection_n cavil_n and_o apposition_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n three_o whether_o they_o receyv_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o receyv_v not_o that_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o who_o 14._o be_v make_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o strong_o delude_v to_o believe_v lie_n to_o damnation_n when_o as_o in_o religion_n they_o receyv_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o prelacy_n ministry_n worship_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o that_o beastly_a man_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d print_n of_o who_o ordinance_n whosoever_o receive_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v be_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o epistle_n to_o timothey_n the_o word_n be_v these_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v the_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o â—â—teyron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o thank_n give_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foretell_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v departure_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v do_v by_o he_o aswell_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o apostasy_n they_o be_v also_o within_o compass_n of_o this_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v many_o excellent_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v also_o the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o a_o few_o second_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n may_v sufficient_o be_v see_v both_o in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 13._o before_o mention_v to_o which_o they_o give_v heed_n and_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v 26._o say_v before_o concern_v dan._n 7._o and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o three_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n towch_v which_o two_o this_o only_a will_v i_o say_v at_o this_o tyme._n for_o the_o first_o that_o as_o it_o excuse_v not_o the_o papist_n from_o be_v decipher_v in_o this_o scripture_n because_o they_o suffer_v marriage_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o as_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o their_o priest_n so_o it_o will_v but_o little_a a_o veil_n these_o that_o they_o permit_v it_o to_o their_o minister_n and_o yet_o forbid_v it_o to_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o universitye_n and_o to_o other_o mo_z among_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o peole_n whatsoever_o in_o lent_n rogation_n week_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a season_n and_o when_o they_o do_v permit_v it_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o their_o book_n which_o be_v mere_o popish_a and_o never_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n let_v they_o consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o their_o absteyn_a from_z flesch_fw-mi on_o saint_n eve_n ember_n day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n more_o than_o upon_o of_o her_o day_n and_o in_o lent_n more_o than_o other_o season_n of_o the_o year_n let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o or_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n here_o foretell_v next_o he_o allege_v divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o 7._o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n
find_v in_o those_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v notable_a testimony_n 2._o king_n 12._o 23._o and_o 14._o 3._o 4._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 31._o matth._n 15._o 5._o 6._o luk._n 3._o 2._o and_o 2._o 22._o 27._o mat._n 8._o 4._o and_o 23._o 2._o 3._o 2_o cot._fw-la 11._o 21._o 22._o and_o 15._o 12._o â—â—vel_n 2._o 14._o 15._o 20._o 21._o ¶_o answer_v to_o section_n 4._o we_o answer_v they_o must_v first_o probe_n their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afore_o these_o or_o any_o scripture_n which_o show_v true_a church_n subject_a to_o corruption_n can_v any_o way_n help_v to_o defend_v their_o present_a church_n estate_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o still_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v for_o what_o though_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o still_o shall_v have_v divers_a corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o do_v this_o therefore_o give_v any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n of_o such_o assembly_n who_o constitution_n be_v antichristian_a be_v israel_n in_o her_o defection_n a_o true_a church_n because_o judah_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v some_o enormity_n in_o she_o or_o shall_v the_o assembly_n in_o italy_n england_n and_o such_o like_o stand_v in_o apostasy_n he_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n pergamus_n thyatira_n establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v find_v divers_a corrupâ—ions_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v strong_a may_v not_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n justify_v most_o of_o her_o abomination_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n israel_n in_o her_o defection_n be_v 15._o no_o wife_n no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o harlott_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o notwithstanding_o that_o judah_n be_v a_o spouse_n and_o true_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d place_v take_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v that_o 4._o whore_n of_o babel_n stand_v in_o apostasy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o assembly_n wheresoever_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o formication_n be_v harlot_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chap._n church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spouse_n fall_v daily_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o transgression_n while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o these_o two_o be_v of_o a_o far_o divers_a nature_n and_o consideration_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o church_n set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n but_o walk_v therein_o weak_o and_o corrupt_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o company_n of_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o disorder_n of_o antichrist_n howsoever_o perhaps_o they_o may_v walk_v there_o in_o with_o some_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v 3_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n arise_v among_o they_o the_o redress_n of_o which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v seek_v the_o latter_a be_v 3._o false_a church_n and_o to_o be_v forsake_v whatsoever_o show_v of_o holiness_n they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v now_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o mr_n h._n nor_o any_o other_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o assembly_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o other_o church-constitution_n but_o such_o as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o church_n set_v in_o christ_n order_n and_o of_o corruption_n in_o they_o can_v any_o way_n fit_o belong_v to_o these_o assembly_n to_o give_v allowance_n of_o their_o antichristian_a estate_n this_o be_v first_o set_v down_o general_o concern_v all_o these_o scripture_n joint_o together_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o see_v whether_o as_o mr_n h._n have_v under_o take_v to_o prove_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v that_o be_v have_v show_v great_a corruption_n in_o those_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v notable_a testimony_n then_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o 31._o three_o scripture_n here_o cite_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n these_o be_v the_o word_n jehoash_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n that_o jeholadab_n the_o priest_n teach_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o hy_z place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o hy_z place_n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o 3._o and_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o as_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o joash_n his_o father_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o hy_z place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o hy_z place_n 2._o king_n 14._o 3._o 4._o and_o jehoschaphat_n reign_v over_o judah_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o depart_v not_o there_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o hy_z place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 31._o 32._o 33._o all_o these_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n and_o jehoschaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o hy_z place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a incense_n therein_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o corruption_n among_o those_o people_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o that_o have_v be_v say_v towch_v these_o scripture_n general_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o in_o those_o time_n all_o the_o false_a ministerye_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n before_o time_n use_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o defect_n only_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o hy_z place_n as_o yet_o remain_v now_o what_o comparison_n then_o be_v there_o between_o this_o case_n and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o abolish_v but_o still_o retain_v and_o join_v unto_o a_o false_a ministry_n and_o worship_n who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o may_v 12._o not_o form_v to_o themselves_o or_o receyv_v from_o other_o any_o other_o altar_n or_o fashion_n thereof_o for_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v much_o less_o any_o new_a devise_v ministry_n yea_o the_o 2._o son_n of_o aaron_n though_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a office_n may_v not_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n much_o less_o may_v they_o have_v receive_v or_o exercise_v a_o false_a unlawful_a ministry_n corah_n likewise_o cap._n though_o a_o levite_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n though_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n 20._o dzziah_n though_o a_o king_n may_v not_o offer_v up_o the_o incense_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o priesthood_n much_o less_o may_v they_o have_v offer_v a_o false_a worship_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n etc_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o assembly_n these_o man_n therefore_o shall_v compare_v like_o thing_n with_o like_a and_o not_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o hy_z place_n in_o judah_n seek_v to_o retain_v and_o defend_v what_o antichristian_a corruption_n they_o please_v in_o their_o church_n otherwise_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n still_o have_v keep_v the_o other_o popish_a abomination_n which_o already_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n second_o i_o take_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o retain_v the_o hy_z place_n in_o judah_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v for_o false_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o idol_n be_v such_o as_o if_o now_o the_o false_a ministry_n worship_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o these_o idol_n temple_n they_o call_v they_o church_n reserve_v and_o use_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o true_a ministry_n for_o these_o two_o may_v in_o divers_a respect_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a i_o mean_v those_o hy_z place_n and_o these_o idol_n temple_n both_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v with_o in_o compass_n of_o 22._o that_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o place_n aswell_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n either_o by_o rase_v they_o quite_o downor_n by_o deface_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o civil_a use_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o
out_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n towch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o together_o the_o word_n be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despiâ—e_o you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 22._o and_o again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o concern_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n first_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergainus_fw-la christ_n thus_o write_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v balac_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o thing_n i_o hare_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 15._o then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o propheresse_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceyve_v my_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n but_o she_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o these_o scripture_n show_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o church_n as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o christ._n which_o nothing_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a â—state_n of_o these_o assembly_n as_o be_v 45._o before_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a answer_n concern_v all_o these_o testimony_n we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o epistle_n best_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v fall_v and_o still_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o as_o they_o consist_v of_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o both_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v walk_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v antichrist_n apostasy_n or_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o partake_v in_o his_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o 1._o a_o true_a christian_a be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n and_o another_o when_o 19_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n live_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n so_o also_o towch_v a_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o a_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n but_o through_o weakness_n fall_v into_o divers_a enormity_n and_o another_o when_o a_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n and_o receyve_v the_o print_n of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n either_o therefore_o must_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o antichristian_a or_o else_o these_o example_n in_o their_o estate_n will_v give_v they_o no_o succour_n at_o all_o for_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n babylon_n or_o such_o as_o commâ—â—_n fornication_n with_o she_o to_o show_v that_o zion_n have_v her_o breach_n or_o her_o child_n their_o infirmity_n second_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n here_o record_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n that_o unto_o it_o do_v creep_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n often_o breed_v schism_n and_o error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o life_n turâ—â—e_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n through_o hypocrisy_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v henre_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 19_o corinth_n spring_v up_o schism_n and_o heresye_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o ephesus_n arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v find_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicoiaitans_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o such_o also_o in_o these_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o under_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n who_o after_o a_o while_n upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o have_v manifest_v their_o ungodly_a contentious_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o common_o with_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o grievous_a schism_n and_o other_o impietye_n for_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n not_o the_o public_a estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o these_o assembly_n who_o very_a 45._o constitution_n be_v antichristian_a and_o out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v absolute_o command_v all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o depart_v whereas_o from_o the_o 17._o other_o separation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o first_o redress_n be_v due_o to_o be_v seek_v that_o such_o old_a leaven_n be_v purge_v out_o they_o may_v still_o be_v a_o new_a lamp_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v these_o church_n 2_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o which_o as_o it_o manife_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o it_o show_v also_o they_o have_v power_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o reclaim_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o from_o among_o they_o whereas_o these_o assembly_n have_v not_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o abomination_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a but_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o a_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o to_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o archdeacon_n so_o as_o by_o this_o also_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n christ_n have_v 43._o threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candelstick_n and_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o among_o they_o and_o if_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o church_n establish_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o order_n when_o they_o come_v obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synagognes_n of_o antichrist_n which_o stand_v in_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o come_v against_o corinth_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n will_v he_o let_v babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n or_o any_o of_o her_o daughter_n escape_n if_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v edom_n moaâ—_n or_o ammon_n go_v free_a they_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n jere._n 25._o 15._o 18._o 21._o 29._o and_o thus_o much_o to_o m_o r._n h._n his_o second_o exception_n now_o follow_v his_o three_o in_o these_o word_n m_o r._n h._n his_o letter_n section_n 5._o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o account_v any_o private_a
man_n for_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v grievous_o sin_v 17._o mat._n 18_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o despise_v all_o lawfâ—ll_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o sin_n of_o obstinacy_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o private_a member_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o account_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o famous_a assembly_n to_o be_v all_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o antichrist_n before_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n persuade_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o many_o that_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o desire_n hearty_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o corruption_n can_v yet_o see_v how_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forsake_v the_o calling_n and_o room_n they_o occupy_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o discipline_n if_o these_o sin_n they_o sin_v but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o admit_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o who_o have_v we_o be_v insure_v for_o it_o a_o private_a member_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n of_o sundry_a private_a christian_n then_o sure_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o private_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v despise_v the_o censure_n of_o other_o more_o famous_a church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o â—ath_v censure_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o have_v in_o most_o sincerity_n receyve_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o account_v our_o church_n for_o a_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v â—â—islike_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v or_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o any_o one_o private_a christian_a or_o some_o few_o several_a assembly_n whereyn_a also_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n may_v account_v all_o the_o church_n â—â—at_a be_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v either_o as_o heathen_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o as_o publican_n that_o be_v such_o as_o with_o who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o commanicate_v and_o join_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o god_n that_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o against_o we_o be_v that_o you_o have_v christ_n discipline_n practise_v among_o you_o which_o we_o want_n i_o affirm_v and_o date_n bind_v myself_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o practise_v among_o we_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o for_o proof_n whereof_o to_o omit_v sundry_a of_o your_o practice_n and_o the_o extreme_a confusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o best_a reform_a assembly_n let_v this_o suffice_v that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v s._n peter_n 17._o call_v those_o jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n brother_n act._n 2._o 29._o and_o 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n 2._o account_v the_o galathian_o a_o true_a church_n when_o the_o error_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o be_v matter_n fundamental_a gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 2._o and_o this_o account_n do_v these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n make_v of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o convince_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o company_n who_o for_o authority_n you_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o holy_a apostle_n disdain_v to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o to_o account_v we_o a_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n when_o there_o grow_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n the_o brethren_n 23._o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n though_o their_o error_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o though_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a grace_n than_o ever_o those_o be_v of_o your_o company_n act._n 11._o 21._o 26._o and_o 15._o 23._o and_o so_o may_v with_o more_o consent_n and_o authority_n have_v end_v the_o matter_n at_o home_n without_o seek_v further_o to_o other_o church_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n better_a able_a to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n then_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o in_o your_o assembly_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o i_o say_v proceed_v till_o they_o have_v make_v other_o church_n and_o name_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o require_v their_o advice_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o act._n 15._o 2._o 4._o and_o may_v it_o not_o aswell_o have_v beseem_v those_o of_o your_o company_n that_o first_o intend_v a_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v stay_v their_o separation_n till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o church_n have_v proceed_v against_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n 36._o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o from_o you_o either_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_n how_o contradiction_n untrue_a that_o be_v which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o your_o writing_n viz_o whosoever_o work_v upon_o the_o consrience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n he_o be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n whatsoever_o truth_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o answer_v to_o section_n 5._o in_o this_o three_o exception_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a manner_n mr_n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v in_o his_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o themselves_o may_v see_v they_o can_v not_o thus_o reason_n from_o 17._o this_o scripture_n of_o mat._n 18._o as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o although_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o corruption_n arise_v in_o they_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o first_o their_o redress_n be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v seek_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v proceed_v withal_o and_o not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o i_o say_v follow_v not_o of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v thus_o a_o brother_n be_v know_v to_o have_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n till_o be_v due_o procee_v with_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o one_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v till_o he_o have_v be_v likewise_o admonish_v and_o procee_v withal_o as_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o 12._o scripture_n which_o say_v do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v it_o not_o also_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o now_o then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v within_o and_o after_o another_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o
so_o have_v we_o also_o different_a rule_n and_o course_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o corruption_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o after_o another_o towards_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o rule_n be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o error_n and_o enormity_n be_v espy_v in_o a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a that_o 13._o they_o which_o espy_v they_o be_v not_o thereupon_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o must_v first_o give_v the_o church_n knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o due_a order_n as_o first_o to_o 17._o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v who_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v 17._o then_o by_o duty_n bind_v to_o advertise_v the_o church_n thereof_o and_o to_o see_v it_o redress_v in_o all_o good_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v then_o 14_o have_v take_v some_o other_o with_o they_o and_o not_o prevayl_v they_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o estate_n wherein_o it_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n who_o find_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o way_n they_o prevail_v not_o then_o be_v they_o to_o use_v if_o they_o may_v the_o help_n of_o 5._o other_o church_n to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o admovish_v that_o church_n of_o their_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o scriptute_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v we_o may_v hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o issue_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o 15._o scripture_n show_n have_v follow_v upon_o such_o proceed_n heretofore_o that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o wilful_o stand_v in_o know_a transgression_n convince_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o witness_n but_o will_v rather_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o receyve_v the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o nudde_n of_o the_o golden_a candelstick_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v 43._o threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candelstick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o such_o case_n give_v direct_a 16._o commandment_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o froward_a generation_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v give_v we_o for_o our_o walk_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v find_v among_o they_o now_o towch_v such_o assembly_n as_o stand_v in_o false_a constitution_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a rule_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o with_o they_o but_o concern_v such_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v 4._o with_o all_o speed_n to_o separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o assembly_n how_o famous_a so_o ever_o he_o account_v they_o stand_v in_o a_o false_a constitution_n even_o in_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a ministry_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o such_o procede_a as_o be_v before_o describe_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n but_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o delay_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o still_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o receyv_v also_o of_o their_o plague_n by_o which_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o mr_n h._n out_o of_o mat._n 18._o belong_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o furthermore_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o bind_v myself_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o constitution_n any_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o this_o land_n that_o can_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n whereyn_a this_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v practise_v and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n power_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o this_o land_n have_v in_o their_o constitution_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o this_o land_n can_v in_o their_o constitution_n be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v prove_v by_o 20._o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o the_o assumption_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o prove_v thus_o first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o lordbishop_n and_o in_o his_o chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o office_n and_o authority_n christ_n never_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o they_o in_o their_o constitution_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n aforesaid_a be_v antichristian_a therefore_o also_o can_v they_o not_o in_o such_o estate_n have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o 15._o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n three_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n commit_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o by_o another_o of_o they_o the_o sinner_n repent_v not_o the_o other_o take_v with_o he_o one_o or_o two_o to_o admonish_v and_o witness_v against_o he_o the_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o still_o persi_v now_o what_o shall_v the_o other_o do_v or_o whither_o shall_v they_o go_v if_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o official_o who_o among_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o antichrist_n if_o to_o that_o parish_n whereof_o the_o party_n be_v a_o member_n as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o best_a among_o they_o as_o blackfriar_n or_o marry_o overye_n in_o london_n or_o ashby_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr zouch_n in_o lepcester_n shire_n or_o maldon_n in_o essex_n or_o coventry_n in_o warwick_n shire_n or_o any_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o the_o near_a though_o they_o will_v yet_o in_o their_o constitution_n can_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o either_o go_v themselves_o or_o bid_v the_o other_o go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o lordbishop_n their_o ordinary_a or_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o proceed_v other_o wise_a to_o excommunication_n of_o the_o party_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v account_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o also_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v be_v subject_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o further_o punish_v by_o their_o lord_n the_o prelate_n lo_o here_o how_o these_o assembly_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o their_o constitution_n can_v not_o practice_v 17._o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o every_o true_a church_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o ungodlynes_n thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o
three_o exception_n than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a i_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n save_v that_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n seem_v needful_a first_o to_o be_v to_o wch_v as_o first_o where_o speak_v of_o we_o he_o term_v a_o church_n set_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v private_a member_n towch_v which_o this_o i_o think_v to_o note_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o 4_o public_a body_n a_o church_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a among_o they_o to_o guide_v bless_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o city_n the_o citizen_n consider_v apart_o be_v common_o private_a member_n yet_o joint_o together_o be_v the_o corporation_n and_o public_a body_n of_o that_o town_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o consist_v of_o mo_z or_o of_o few_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o 20._o two_o or_o three_o so_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o where_o he_o account_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n have_v many_o famous_a assembly_n and_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o first_o he_o must_v prove_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n afore_o these_o say_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o or_o apply_v to_o they_o many_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n among_o they_o famous_a for_o their_o gift_n learning_n wisdom_n sobriery_a etc_n but_o they_o also_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o antichristian_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o the_o rest_n do_v neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o in_o the_o most_o popish_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a for_o their_o gift_n and_o otherwise_o which_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o antichristian_a estate_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n grant_v that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v bring_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n unto_o zion_n for_o the_o help_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o employ_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o babel_n that_o whore_n and_o strumpett_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n with_o all_o her_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n wheresoever_o three_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o judgement_n persuade_v of_o the_o discipline_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o think_v not_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o rome_n spain_n and_o else_o where_o that_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n persuade_v of_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o therefore_o all_o other_o that_o see_v they_o must_v stay_v from_o acknowledge_v and_o observe_v they_o until_o such_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o if_o john_n wickleff_a william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n john_n claydon_n martin_n luther_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n william_n tyndall_n john_n frith_n robert_n barnes_n john_n rogers_n hugh_n latymer_n john_n bradford_n rowland_n taylour_n john_n philpott_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o their_o several_a age_n have_v stay_v from_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a pretence_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o other_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o beside_o these_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o with_o as_o great_a colour_n if_o not_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o persuade_v in_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o conclude_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o great_a alight_v they_o shall_v still_o labour_v with_o such_o fig_n tree_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o filthy_a abomination_n the_o next_o exception_n he_o take_v when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o judgement_n and_o desire_a hearty_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o corruption_n yet_o can_v see_v how_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forsake_v the_o calling_n and_o room_n they_o occupy_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o discipline_n this_o exception_n i_o say_v which_o also_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o much_o worse_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o know_v by_o his_o grant_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n with_o commandment_n to_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o they_o argâ—mâ—â—â—_n do_v and_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o discipline_n yet_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o for_o himself_o say_v here_o they_o want_v it_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o they_o submit_v also_o to_o another_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n here_o call_v their_o corruption_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n which_o they_o want_v who_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o who_o cup_n of_o abomination_n this_o land_n as_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_fw-mi god_n give_v they_o in_o time_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o retain_v such_o antichristian_a calling_n and_o room_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v of_o their_o 11._o rough_a garment_n and_o false_a office_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n deceyve_v the_o people_n and_o may_v thorough_o see_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o witting_o they_o stand_v in_o disobedience_n against_o christ_n while_o he_o grant_v they_o want_n that_o holy_a order_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n here_o call_v the_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v 20._o strait_o charge_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o his_o appear_v and_o while_o they_o think_v there_o be_v 26_o take_v from_o babel_n a_o stone_n for_o a_o corner_n or_o for_o a_o foundation_n in_o zion_n whether_o this_o now_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n in_o they_o let_v themselves_o examine_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v they_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o that_o 48._o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o yet_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n be_v beat_v though_o in_o deed_n with_o few_o â—â—â—pes_n than_o he_o which_o know_v it_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_o thereunto_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o 6._o refuse_v knowledge_n nor_o forget_v 17._o with_o knowledge_n to_o join_v obedience_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v 8._o write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n four_o where_o he_o except_v that_o they_o hawe_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v refuse_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o towch_v their_o antichristian_a estate_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o without_o any_o other_o censure_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o church_n the_o assembly_n in_o rome_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n be_v censure_v when_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la jerome_n of_o prage_n martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n william_n tyndall_n the_o baldense_n and_o the_o bohemian_o with_o many_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o babylon_n till_o by_o some_o church_n she_o have_v be_v censure_v yea_o and_o how_o there_o can_v ever_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a
they_o belong_v in_o this_o behalf_n final_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o reform_a church_n confession_n profess_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o worship_a god_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n most_o exquisite_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o add_v or_o to_o detract_v therefrom_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o so_o as_o no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o man_n wisdom_n no_o antiquity_n no_o prescription_n of_o time_n no_o personal_a succession_n no_o counsel_n vision_n miracle_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o match_v with_o or_o oppose_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v thereof_o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n lyâ—rs_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o vanity_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o england_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o administration_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n mass_n book_n together_o with_o other_o their_o canon_n article_n and_o constitution_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o himself_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o therein_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o other_o so_o to_o prescribe_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o as_o these_o man_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o church-assemblyes_a in_o england_n in_o this_o constitution_n can_v not_o right_o be_v count_v sister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o rather_o daughter_n of_o 5._o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o where_o mr_n h._n show_v how_o a_o private_a christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o towardan_n whole_a church_n towch_v corruption_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o note_v two_o manner_n of_o procede_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n one_o towards_o such_o church_n as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n but_o walk_v in_o it_o corrupt_o another_o towards_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n though_o with_o some_o show_n of_o holiness_n this_o therefore_o be_v before_o handle_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unsound_a a_o direction_n he_o have_v here_o prescribe_v beside_o that_o what_o he_o say_v may_v with_o like_a colour_n be_v allege_v for_o abide_v in_o any_o the_o most_o popish_a assembly_n wheresoever_o for_o may_v not_o such_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n in_o those_o church_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v or_o yield_v consent_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n they_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o be_v private_a christian_n or_o a_o few_o several_a assembly_n they_o may_v not_o account_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v as_o beathen_n or_o publican_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v abide_v in_o they_o still_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n then_o sure_o the_o martyr_n be_v deceyve_v in_o former_a age_n and_o the_o godly_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o such_o place_n which_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o mislike_v and_o seek_v redress_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o popish_a assembly_n but_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o second_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n whereunto_o many_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o their_o practice_n or_o how_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o corruption_n which_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o receyv_v allow_v and_o uphold_v three_o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o good_a mean_n they_o seek_v a_o reformation_n i_o will_v ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n they_o can_v come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n whereof_o their_o 18._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a but_o by_o their_o continual_a practice_n seem_v to_o deal_v like_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o 21._o read_v in_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n that_o by_o their_o request_n they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o if_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n he_o understand_v their_o suit_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cap._n happy_a thing_n and_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v abolish_v this_o false_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o must_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o 128._o commandment_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o false_a wicked_a and_o antichristian_a way_n and_o peaceable_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o we_o be_v 36._o for_o this_o cause_n revile_v imprison_v banish_a and_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 1._o for_o in_o this_o case_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o 21._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n any_o whit_n more_o lawful_a but_o only_o more_o free_a from_o trouble_n 2._o again_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v once_o enact_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v all_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o not_o so_o as_o to_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n from_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n enact_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v till_o we_o be_v force_v by_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o furthermore_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v never_o establish_v that_o ministry_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n shall_v we_o therefore_o never_o observe_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o to_o what_o end_n then_o have_v christ_n 20._o enjoin_v we_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n to_o keep_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o have_v the_o apostle_n so_o 14._o strait_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o 2._o all_o other_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v towch_v the_o ministry_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o without_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n we_o may_v not_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o 1._o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o mr_n h._n 1._o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n wish_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n towch_v the_o obedience_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n leave_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v now_o to_o proceed_v where_o he_o expound_v account_v as_o publican_n to_o be_v mean_v account_v they_o such_o as_o with_o who_o communion_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o we_o 10._o read_v that_o the_o publican_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v aswell_o as_o the_o phaâ—isee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o special_a thing_n wherein_o the_o jew_n absteyn_v from_o company_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v raiher_n in_o civil_a conversation_n then_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o 19_o the_o pharisee_n blame_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o yet_o both_o themselves_o 10._o admit_v they_o â—nto_o the_o temple_n and_o 29._o find_v not_o any_o fault_n with_o john_n baptist_n for_o
receyve_v they_o to_o his_o baptism_n though_o he_o bed_v they_o not_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o deal_n faithful_o in_o it_o how_o well_o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o publican_n in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n who_o they_o admit_v to_o their_o public_a worship_n i_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o enquyer_n only_o this_o will_v i_o show_v that_o whereas_o christ_n speech_n when_o he_o 17._o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o 29._o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o 19_o civil_a with_o the_o publican_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v that_o with_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o church_n voice_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o familiar_a civil_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o 11._o require_v that_o with_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o company_n together_o so_o as_o then_o christ_n speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a conversation_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v spiritual_a nor_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o 20._o christ_n be_v present_a to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o just_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o this_o i_o think_v good_a and_o needful_a to_o note_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o they_o be_v here_o by_o m_n r_o h._n some_o what_o mistake_v and_o other_o among_o they_o namely_o 4._o bilson_n of_o winchester_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o any_o colour_n hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a have_v most_o absurdli_a and_o in_o deed_n very_o wicked_o interpret_v they_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v appear_v unto_o any_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v compare_v together_o this_o explication_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o note_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o bilsons_n sundry_a exposition_n of_o they_o mention_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v such_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v either_o in_o that_o one_o speech_n have_v three_o or_o four_o meaning_n or_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n 17._o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o help_v to_o reclaim_v one_o another_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o neither_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n next_o after_o this_o m_o r._n h._n affirm_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o practise_v among_o they_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n as_o there_o be_v among_o us._n for_o proof_n whereof_o have_v belike_o good_a store_n he_o be_v content_a first_o to_o omit_v sundry_a of_o our_o practice_n which_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o have_v name_v he_o perceyve_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o second_o he_o be_v content_a likewise_o to_o omit_v the_o extreem_n confusion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o best_a reform_a assembly_n he_o say_v it_o i_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o which_o in_o so_o greaâ—_n a_o accusation_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v special_o when_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v he_o perceyve_v also_o in_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v note_v that_o down_o which_o he_o call_v extreem_v confusion_n it_o may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o holy_a order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v then_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v upon_o this_o occasion_n show_v the_o order_n of_o our_o assembly_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a mind_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o extreem_n confusion_n or_o not_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o assembly_n consist_v of_o ay_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o false_a way_n of_o antichrist_n k_n gather_v and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o l_o voluntary_a public_a profession_n of_o our_o â—aith_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n ay_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act._n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o k_n esa._n 60._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o neh._n 8._o 39_o col._n 1._o 2._o l_o psal._n 110._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o esa._n 44._o 5._o neh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o act._n 2._o 41._o col._n 2._o 5._o rom_n 16._o 26._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o col._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o second_o be_v thus_o join_v together_o we_o do_v m_z according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a election_n of_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o from_o among_o ourselves_o some_o to_o the_o n_z office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o to_o be_v elder_n for_o the_o oversight_n and_o guydance_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o to_o be_v deacon_n for_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n special_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o needy_a be_v relieve_v and_o holpen_v according_a to_o the_o church_n ability_n and_o their_o several_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o as_o for_o their_o year_n and_o otherwise_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v widow_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o design_n and_o employ_v they_o hereunto_o m_o mat._n 28._o 20._o heb._n 5._o 4._o act._n 6._o 3._o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 15._o and_o 6._o 13._o 14._o n_z ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o per._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act._n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o and_o 21._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o cap._n and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 5._o 9_o 10._o 17._o three_o our_o prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o prophecy_n use_v of_o the_o censure_n etc_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n book_n worship_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o we_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o 8._o 11._o 12._o jude_n ver_fw-la 20._o rom_n 8._o 26._o 27._o and_o 12_o 6._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 4._o and_o 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o chap._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o final_o we_o o_o all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o when_o p_o any_o of_o we_o fall_n either_o into_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o offence_n in_o practice_n against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n commandment_n of_o god_n or_o public_a good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a the_o party_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o such_o as_o be_v privy_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d who_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o take_v one_o or_o two_o witness_n they_o admonish_v he_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o as_o also_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a then_o be_v
christ_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o redress_v of_o their_o â—ormityes_n due_o to_o be_v seek_v must_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n make_v claim_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o manner_n of_o procede_v or_o because_o the_o member_n of_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n till_o have_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o repent_v they_o either_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o have_v leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o candelstick_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o all_o must_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o antichristian_a assembly_n be_v have_v in_o the_o same_o account_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n howsoever_o in_o such_o estate_n they_o teach_v and_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a religion_n then_o sure_o let_v the_o papist_n also_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o no_o long_o the_o 4._o child_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n but_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 12._o charge_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o and_o count_v they_o accurse_a who_o shall_v preach_v or_o lead_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o they_o have_v receyve_v towch_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o must_v abhor_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o abolish_v ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o once_o be_v command_v by_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n which_o retain_v and_o enforce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o antichrist_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o invent_v by_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o which_o mr._n h._n next_o object_v about_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochea_n hoth_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o former_a only_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o that_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o be_v in_o they_o let_v he_o well_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o urge_v and_o receyve_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n before_o time_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o but_o new_o abolish_v be_v great_a than_o the_o urge_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o great_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o ordain_v but_o etc._n strait_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n last_o for_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o object_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o 14._o god_n word_n send_v we_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o enguyre_v his_o will_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v not_o only_o if_o need_n be_v that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o require_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o 69._o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o their_o own_o public_a confession_n but_o we_o have_v also_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o mean_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n first_o 18._o before_o the_o stand_v and_o then_o after_o the_o flood_n both_o in_o the_o 21._o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o also_o first_o in_o the_o 18._o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o now_o again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n as_o it_o be_v 8._o write_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receyv_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o therefore_o to_o omit_v m_n r_o h._n his_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o paul_n reproof_n in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o we_o well_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n 38._o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o which_o be_v here_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o beignorant_a let_v he_o beignorant_a and_o thus_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o parâ—_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o calling_n he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receyv_v or_o joyâ—e_v themselves_o unto_o or_o as_o m_n h._n have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o to_o like_a effect_n he_o be_v a_o antichristian_a minister_n whatsoever_o truth_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o now_o it_o remain_v likewise_o to_o defend_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reaâ—on_n which_o be_v this_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o church-assemblyes_a in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o calling_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o first_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m_n r._n h._n set_v they_o down_o and_o answer_v unto_o they_o general_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o he_o endevore_v to_o approve_v their_o office_n and_o call_n of_o ministry_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o ¶_o m_n r._n h._n his_o letter_n section_n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o but_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v first_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v and_o they_o allow_v none_o but_o the_o prelaâ—p_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n which_o be_v all_o antichristian_a office_n second_o they_o all_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n who_o office_n be_v also_o antichristian_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_n that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o our_o language_n give_v to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sundry_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o la_o to_o be_v use_v at_o they_o ordination_n which_o i_o can_v justify_v and_o many_o of_o those_o good_a order_n neglect_v which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o be_v that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o section_n 6._o this_o be_v m_o r_o h._n his_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v needful_a first_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o both_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o answer_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o he_o yield_v as_o needs_o he_o must_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v for_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o gaynesay_v by_o he_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o press_v about_o their_o ministry_n disclaim_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n receyve_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n which_o only_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o office_n and_o call_v receyve_v from_o some_o of_o their_o forward_a minister_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o also_o do_v in_o this_o his_o writing_n 10_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o minister_n in_o
the_o land_n have_v and_o all_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o true_a call_n examination_n of_o their_o gift_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o right_a ordination_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o he_o say_v many_o and_o not_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n have_v these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o call_n by_o the_o prelate_n to_o that_o other_o devise_v call_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n otherwise_o if_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o call_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o prelate_n than_o all_o and_o not_o only_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n have_v and_o must_v have_v it_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v no_o other_o and_o then_o also_o shall_v he_o have_v show_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o call_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o can_v be_v do_v as_o will_n more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o be_v he_o drive_v to_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o against_o himself_o while_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a on_o his_o behalf_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o yield_v as_o also_o needs_o he_o must_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v no_o other_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a office_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n appoint_v to_o his_o church_n but_o see_v this_o neither_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v avowch_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o account_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n even_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o their_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o charge_v to_o be_v antichristian_a he_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o help_v not_o the_o prelacy_n or_o deaconry_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o any_o show_n of_o defence_n but_o leave_v they_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o aswell_o as_o they_o may_v it_o seem_v their_o cause_n be_v very_o bad_a that_o be_v so_o quite_o forsake_v when_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o charge_v and_o that_o find_v no_o succour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v deacon_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o receyve_v from_o that_o prelacy_n which_o thus_o he_o forsake_v that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o he_o retain_v four_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n grant_v the_o prelacy_n and_o deconry_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o yet_o plead_v for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n when_o as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o prelacy_n and_o whereunto_o their_o deaconry_n be_v a_o step_n as_o if_o we_o can_v 4._o bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthynes_n or_o as_o if_o we_o can_v 16._o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n either_o therefore_o as_o christ_n â—_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a either_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o prelacy_n and_o deaconry_n to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o prelacy_n and_o deaconry_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o antichristian_a then_o must_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yssu_v from_o they_o five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v likewise_o that_o mr._n h._n grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n belong_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o name_n if_o he_o answer_v no_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o must_v then_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o office_n of_o priest_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o whereas_o he_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o our_o language_n give_v to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o rather_o these_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o etc._n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v cease_v christ_n have_v not_o now_o institute_v any_o office_n of_o priest_n for_o ministry_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o remain_v himself_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hisedec_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o second_o because_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n do_v note_n out_o any_o of_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v either_o ordain_v a_o office_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o note_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o name_n might_n and_o ought_v not_o still_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o our_o language_n give_v to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n deacon_n baptism_n eucharist_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v and_o be_v general_o in_o our_o language_n give_v to_o the_o false_a office_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a office_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a do_v still_o belong_v unto_o and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o 〈…〉_o those_o name_n be_v general_o in_o their_o language_n give_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o israel_n also_o in_o her_o defection_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o now_o for_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n more_o to_o be_v towch_v hereafter_o six_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sundry_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v justify_v yea_o and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o good_a order_n be_v neglect_v which_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o both_o 10._o afterward_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o confess_v heâ—_n seek_v and_o receyve_v his_o call_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o 17._o before_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n now_o lay_v together_o these_o thing_n which_o this_o writing_n of_o he_o and_o their_o continual_a practice_n witness_v of_o themselves_o and_o then_o see_v in_o what_o woeful_a case_n they_o stand_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o misery_n their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v witting_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o persist_v in_o it_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o the_o prelate_n order_v they_o will_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n yet_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o plead_v in_o defence_n thereof_o what_o they_o can_v be_v not_o this_o to_o 10._o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 8._o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v
lawful_a choice_n and_o call_n of_o a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o 19_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o thus_o for_o their_o first_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o office_n nor_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o also_o have_v see_v and_o publish_v heretofore_o affirm_v that_o 02._o their_o deaconship_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o treatise_n though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v remain_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v foul_o pervert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o final_o that_o 108._o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o call_n and_o entrance_n to_o their_o next_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o their_o priesthood_n any_o better_a for_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o book_n and_o practice_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n they_o must_v first_o be_v deacon_n or_o half_a priest_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o book_n to_o the_o false_a antichristian_a office_n aforesaid_a for_o by_o their_o law_n it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o priâ—â—â—hood_n as_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o also_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o 2_o then_o in_o this_o deaconship_n they_o must_v serve_v a_o year_n unless_o iâ—_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o their_o ordinary_a 3_o after_o a_o year_n prenticeship_n thereyn_a when_o the_o prelate_n their_o ordinary_a give_v order_n again_o they_o may_v be_v make_v full_a priest_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lordbishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n which_o be_v antichristian_a office_n 4_o they_o must_v be_v present_v to_o the_o prelate_n by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o â—â—puâ—y_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 5._o they_o must_v promise_v as_o before_o the_o deacon_n do_v reverent_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n 6._o at_o their_o ordination_n must_v be_v read_v over_o a_o certain_a of_o word_n of_o exhortation_n of_o colleâ—â—â—_n and_o stinteâ—_n prayer_n with_o a_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n wherein_o again_o they_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o before_o they_o do_v about_o the_o deaconship_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o then_o read_v such_o ca._n scripture_n for_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o most_o plain_o condemn_v this_o their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n and_o calling_n 7._o after_o this_o there_o must_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o they_o have_v need_n desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v they_o a_o better_a way_n for_o now_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o at_o such_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v among_o they_o 8._o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v that_o be_v appoint_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o order_v of_o the_o new_a priest_n then_o must_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n humble_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lordbishop_n 9_o and_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receyve_v order_n 10._o and_o then_o the_o lordbishop_n say_v to_o every_o of_o they_o but_o not_o without_o blasphemy_n receyve_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o as_o forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereupon_o some_o of_o themselves_o see_v the_o impiety_n hereof_o have_v publish_v that_o 21._o the_o prelate_n take_v upon_o they_o blasphemous_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n to_o say_v to_o their_o new_a creature_n so_o they_o call_v they_o receyve_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v without_o warrant_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o be_v thus_o make_v priest_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o benefice_n it_o must_v be_v by_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o by_o institution_n of_o the_o lordbishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 12._o and_o then_o moreover_o must_v they_o swear_v to_o yield_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o lordbishop_n their_o ordinary_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o do_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n stand_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o antichristian_a court_n and_o iâ—cisdiction_n divers_a particular_n whereof_o have_v before_o often_o be_v mention_v and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_n unto_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n call_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o here_o relate_v all_o the_o strange_a ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a thing_n use_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o these_o office_n neither_o have_v i_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o their_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o lordbishop_n prescribe_v also_o in_o that_o book_n whereunto_o mr_n h._n refer_v us._n it_o will_v griev_n any_o christian_a heart_n to_o wade_v through_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o these_o few_o thing_n be_v enough_o yea_o to_o many_o to_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o their_o book_n and_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o god_n now_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o mr_n h._n tell_v you_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a abomination_n use_v at_o their_o entrance_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o much_o colourable_a persuasion_n labour_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o perceyv_v the_o antichristian_a wickedness_n of_o their_o estate_n markethe_v particular_n he_o note_v here_o and_o see_v how_o subtle_o he_o will_v â—arry_v away_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o pass_v over_o the_o impyetye_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o their_o book_n and_o practice_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o mention_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v their_o book_n require_v man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o admit_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n will_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o receyve_v and_o retain_v of_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a life_n other_o also_o that_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o preach_v then_o 17._o idol_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o who_o examination_n it_o may_v be_v be_v soon_o post_v over_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o dish_n of_o apple_n well_o fill_v with_o gold_n angel_n or_o some_o such_o ready_a answer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o prelate_n and_o his_o lordship_n examiner_n and_o other_o hungry_a officer_n and_o common_o in_o their_o examination_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a it_o be_v but_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o to_o see_v for_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n their_o letter_n testimonial_a which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v from_o some_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o any_o of_o themselves_o be_v this_o to_o follow_v the_o 10._o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a be_v this_o to_o make_v 17._o trial_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o life_n so_o as_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v that_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o his_o watch_n and_o instruction_n or_o be_v this_o like_o the_o 3._o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n give_v to_o barsabas_n silas_n and_o timothy_n or_o be_v it_o like_v to_o the_o 9_o diligent_a search_n and_o consideration_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o deacon_n hâ—w_o much_o more_o of_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o elder_n but_o their_o law_n he_o say_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n but_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o in_o congregation_n to_o object_v whatsoever_o just_a impediment_n they_o know_v against_o he_o well_o yet_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n of_o norwich_n when_o they_o stand_v gaze_v upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o archdeacon_n at_o his_o give_a order_n what_o the_o conversation_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v order_v whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o sufolk_n another_o out_o of_o lincolnshire_n a_o three_o from_o cambridge_n another_z from_z oxford_z other_o from_z surrey_z kent_z etc._z who_o
h._n allege_v their_o book_n do_v as_o that_o they_o be_v of_o unblameable_a life_n apt_a to_o teach_v examine_v allow_v order_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o i_o trow_v mr_n h._n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v therefore_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o a_o true_a office_n or_o of_o a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o will_v the_o consequence_n never_o be_v prove_v either_o for_o those_o priest_n or_o for_o their_o own_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o their_o book_n and_o pontifical_a shall_v have_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v nothing_o help_v they_o for_o have_v a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o when_o king_n beâ—shazar_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o his_o prince_n he_o command_v that_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wine_n and_o his_o concubyne_n drink_v therein_o now_o although_o they_o have_v there_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o drink_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o babylon_n notwithstanding_o even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o use_v in_o england_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n towch_v which_o although_o their_o book_n and_o pontifical_a have_v take_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o lord_n vessel_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o a_o false_a office_n ordination_n and_o ministration_n never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o caldean_a banquet_n they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v their_o priesthood_n or_o call_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_v ordain_v by_o christ_n than_o those_o vessel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n make_v that_o banquet_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n 23._o feast_n likewise_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o man_n set_v their_o threshold_n by_o god_n threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o god_n post_n that_o be_v 8_o their_o invention_n by_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o ministry_n among_o they_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o set_v a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o their_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o join_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o what_o then_o will_v it_o help_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n or_o rome_n that_o their_o book_n and_o law_n require_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v see_v they_o join_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o false_a ministry_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n make_v the_o mist_n which_o through_o their_o delusion_n they_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o stand_n or_o lessen_v their_o sin_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v increase_v it_o because_o thus_o they_o prohave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o â—rre_v that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o against_o themselves_o they_o verify_v the_o 5._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o further_o if_o their_o law_n agree_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v what_o need_v mr_n h._n coyâ—e_v so_o many_o excuse_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lordbishop_n and_o the_o call_v receyve_v from_o they_o as_o 10._o afterward_o he_o do_v for_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n it_o need_v no_o excuse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v their_o case_n no_o excuse_n will_v help_v no_o fig_n tree_n leaf_n will_v cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o such_o deformity_n special_o now_o when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v so_o discover_v as_o themselves_o have_v seem_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o howsoever_o now_o they_o winâ—_n with_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o will_v also_o blyndfold_v other_o by_o their_o plead_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o will_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o their_o own_o testimony_n wherein_o 20._o they_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o pontifical_a whereby_o they_o make_v minister_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a that_o their_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o entrance_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a vocation_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v they_o minister_n either_o they_o may_v tarry_v in_o their_o college_n and_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o loiter_a losel_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o else_o go_v abroad_o with_o the_o bishop_n bull_n like_v to_o circumcellion_n to_o preach_v in_o other_o man_n charge_n where_o they_o listen_v or_o else_o get_v benefice_n by_o friendship_n or_o money_n or_o flattery_n where_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o or_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o like_a beggar_n and_o fall_v to_o many_o folly_n or_o else_o as_o many_o have_v do_v set_v up_o bill_n at_o paul_n or_o at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o in_o such_o public_a place_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o some_o good_a master_n to_o entertain_v they_o into_o service_n this_o be_v their_o own_o confession_n towch_v their_o entrance_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o have_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o now_o as_o you_o see_v they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o obscure_v it_o even_o 64._o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o will_v cure_v babel_n and_o lay_v plaster_n on_o her_o sore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o which_o end_n beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v hitherto_o yet_o see_v what_o more_o balm_n mr_n h._n bring_v now_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o follow_v be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n ¶_o mr_n h_n his_o letter_n section_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o of_o you_o all_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o law_n i_o answer_n that_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n have_v and_o all_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v these_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o true_a call_n their_o gift_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a upon_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v themselves_o iâ—_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o may_v be_v right_o ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n but_o your_o writing_n affirm_v they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a in_o their_o calling_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v only_o i_o will_v simple_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o what_o have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v a_o call_n from_o they_o and_o what_o persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o call_n i_o have_v receyve_v from_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a first_o be_v persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o this_o realm_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n which_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o parliament_n do_v commit_v this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o though_o the_o church_n offend_v in_o committin-this_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v without_o sin_n seek_v and_o take_v the_o church_n ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o i_o may_v reverence_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o
whether_o he_o speak_v of_o invisible_a or_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o invisible_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n beside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o assemble_v together_o then_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o church_n even_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v here_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o gather_v into_o fellowship_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n that_o this_o congregation_n also_o choose_v they_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o instruct_v guide_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o show_v notable_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o long_o then_o as_o they_o keep_v communion_n in_o this_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o defect_n through_o want_n of_o further_a light_n and_o instruction_n the_o like_a we_o think_v also_o of_o our_o countryman_n that_o be_v then_o at_o frankford_n geneva_n and_o other_o where_o beyond_o sea_n but_o when_o queen_n mary_n die_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v abolish_v against_o which_o these_o congregation_n have_v witness_v the_o truth_n in_o much_o affliction_n they_o hereupon_o dissolve_v and_o the_o several_a member_n scatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o parish_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o land_n commingle_v themselves_o in_o confusion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v idolater_n and_o repent_v not_o and_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n receyve_v from_o and_o execute_v under_o they_o as_o also_o to_o their_o court_n canon_n excommunication_n and_o other_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n retain_v in_o the_o land_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o these_o congregation_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n there_o of_o thus_o stand_v they_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n but_o fall_v into_o confusion_n with_o the_o world_n and_o into_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n m_o r_o h._n can_v derive_v no_o help_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v still_o visible_a church_n in_o true_a constitution_n and_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o commit_v this_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v bind_v no_o man_n conscience_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o warrant_v we_o any_o more_o than_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v all_o church_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v unlawful_a though_o cap._n all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o commit_v unto_o aaron_n to_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n to_o go_v before_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o aaron_n therefore_o bind_v or_o warrant_v thereunto_o but_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o also_o do_v that_o take_v part_v thereyn_a again_o for_o example_n sake_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o all_o that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v commit_v to_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n power_n to_o take_v censer_n and_o burn_v incense_v thereyn_a before_o the_o lord_n cap._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v have_v take_v it_o neither_o may_v any_o other_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o thereyn_a but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o their_o tent_n when_o cap._n achaz_n king_n of_o judah_n appoint_v and_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n though_o the_o disciple_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o judah_n shall_v have_v consent_v thereyn_a and_o commit_v power_n to_o vryah_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o offer_v upon_o it_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o that_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o shall_v not_o â—riah_o or_o any_o other_o therefore_o either_o have_v do_v it_o or_o partake_v thereyn_n when_o 31._o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israeel_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o law_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o priest_n office_n though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v till_o this_o time_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o therefore_o bind_v or_o warrant_v any_o of_o they_o either_o to_o receyv_v that_o office_n or_o to_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o day_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o himself_o will_v think_v be_v as_o likely_a if_o not_o more_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q_o maryes_fw-mi reign_n do_v commit_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o prelate_n whereof_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a yet_o will_v not_o m_n r_o h._n say_v but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a notwithstanding_o for_o any_o to_o seek_v or_o receyve_v ordination_n from_o then_o otherwise_o what_o impiety_n be_v there_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o least_o some_o what_o tolerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o infinite_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o same_o parliament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v authorise_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v thereyn_a he_o know_v commit_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v whereof_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a 19_o will_v he_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o woman_n to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v reverence_v and_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o and_o exercise_v by_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o many_o mo_z particular_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o like_a nature_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o former_a allegation_n may_v suffice_v 2._o next_o where_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesties_n reign_n the_o parliament_n commit_v this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o he_o think_v that_o then_o first_o they_o receyve_v it_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o first_o commit_v unto_o the_o prelate_n but_o continue_v to_o they_o from_o former_a time_n and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1._o statute_n then_o enact_v which_o it_o seem_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o land_n desire_v because_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v into_o question_n they_o be_v not_o
and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o lord_n themselves_o over_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o they_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v to_o mr_n h._n that_o the_o ordination_n receyve_v from_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v deem_v but_o mere_o unlawful_a but_o such_o have_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o etc._n other_o writing_n heretofore_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v you_o and_o he_o towch_v this_o matter_n or_o if_o for_o any_o prejudice_n against_o we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o of_o we_o let_v he_o yet_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o themselves_o have_v write_v and_o profess_v heretofore_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o let_v the_o controversy_n in_o this_o point_n be_v debate_v between_o he_o and_o m_o r_o travers_n m_o r_o cartwright_n m_o r_o fenner_n m_o r_o chaderton_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v seek_v reformation_n m_o r_o travers_z in_o his_o 91._o book_n against_o d._n bridges_n prove_v by_o divers_a good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o their_o bishop_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n and_o what_o ordinari_fw-la ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o do_v they_o execute_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a the_o prelate_n be_v not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unlike_o they_o as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v m_o r_o cartwright_n strike_v at_o the_o chief_a and_o strength_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v at_o the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n under_o who_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n execute_v their_o office_n prove_v that_o 88_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_a devise_v ministerye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n m_o r_o fenner_n have_v 111._o publish_v that_o if_o st_n paul_n be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o no_o great_a man_n than_o he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o these_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n he_o be_v never_o so_o they_o may_v send_v for_o he_o by_o a_o pursuivant_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o counter_a or_o command_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n so_o can_v not_o paul_n do_v the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o he_o 123._o say_v speak_v of_o their_o office_n our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o commissary_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o such_o like_a we_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n m_o r_o chaderton_n 34._o write_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n deacon_n chauncelor_n and_o all_o such_o be_v rather_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o public_a member_n but_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o unlawful_a sword_n keep_v out_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o body_n final_o all_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n have_v in_o 20._o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n profess_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stypendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o that_o they_o have_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o have_v they_o think_v and_o thus_o have_v they_o publissh_v heretofore_o let_v m_o r_o h._n therefore_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v with_o pacyence_n hear_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o let_v they_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prejudice_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ordination_n may_v be_v receyve_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o member_n much_o less_o officer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o man_n themselves_o be_v witness_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a time_n for_o which_o see_v the_o 639._o hystorye_n of_o john_n wickleff_n william_n swinderby_n the_o lord_n cobham_n john_n claydon_n etc_o 2._o second_o let_v it_o hereupon_o again_o be_v note_v how_o waver_a and_o unstable_a these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n as_o if_o iesus_n christ_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o not_o 20_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heretofore_o they_o allege_a publish_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o pastor_n not_o teacher_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o their_o office_n calling_n and_o government_n be_v antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o behold_v they_o account_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o piteous_a to_o see_v they_o thus_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o to_o use_v such_o lightness_n in_o the_o matmatter_n of_o god_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v thus_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o themselves_o like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o tempest_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n least_o while_n thus_o they_o dally_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craftyâ—es_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o be_v 13._o write_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o deceyver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceyve_v and_o be_v deceyve_v 3._o three_o see_v here_o again_o how_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o weet_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n they_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o 4._o apostasy_n from_o the_o way_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o adversary_n against_o and_o exalt_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n 4._o four_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n and_o without_o all_o rule_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o whole_a land_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v make_v the_o more_o against_o mr_n h._n who_o will_v only_o seek_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o one_o as_o here_o he_o reasonath_v do_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o interest_n therein_o as_o the_o other_o 5_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v here_o how_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o question_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n tell_v we_o of_o approbation_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d ordination_n carry_v with_o it_o also_o a_o approbation_n of_o partly_o 〈…〉_o yet_o every_o approbation_n be_v not_o ordination_n as_o mr_n h._n 〈…〉_o very_o well_o and_o hitherto_o of_o his_o second_o 〈…〉_o of_o it_o now_o follow_v his_o three_o and_o last_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v any_o more_o strength_n then_o in_o the_o former_a the_o 〈…〉_o fare_v these_o three_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o who_o like_n and_o allowance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o may_v more_o bold_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o approbation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n not_o look_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o man_n as_o regard_v with_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o be_v mr_n h._n his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n he_o confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o he_o allege_v thus_o still_o he_o forget_v himself_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o regard_v with_o reverence_n the_o law_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o how_o will_v he_o ever_o persuade_v this_o that_o he_o can_v regard_v with_o reverence_n the_o law_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o seem_v he_o regard_v not_o with_o reverence_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o 22._o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o who_o prince_n reign_n and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o this_o therefore_o be_v want_v how_o can_v the_o other_o right_o be_v have_v that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o only_o mark_v still_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o 3._o three_o where_o he_o grant_v the_o prelate_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o themselves_o see_v this_o prelacy_n and_o authority_n thereof_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o humane_a treasure_n the_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o man._n let_v they_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o for_o their_o ministry_n receyve_v from_o and_o execute_v under_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v long_o since_o foretold_a concern_v they_o all_o 13._o say_n alplant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v be_v root_v up_o 4._o final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n like_v and_o allowance_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o peace_n he_o now_o at_o length_n plain_o bewray_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o move_v they_o to_o receyv_v and_o join_v unto_o another_o ministry_n and_o worship_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o to_o stand_v in_o transgression_n against_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d teacher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v receyve_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n 12._o say_v be_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n christ_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n though_o with_o breaâ—h_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o against_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n moses_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v who_o 26._o choose_v rather_o to_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o who_o 20._o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v therefore_o beat_v and_o scourge_v yet_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o 10._o be_v prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o require_v likewise_o of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o 34._o say_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forshake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v mind_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o age_n howsoever_o these_o man_n now_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o near_a and_o more_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceyv_v themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a certain_a it_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v 24._o say_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v neither_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o happy_a 20._o benefit_n and_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o peace_n and_o quyetnes_n keep_v the_o faith_n order_n commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o church_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v have_v in_o peace_n without_o persecution_n yet_o 13._o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v or_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v our_o foot_n therein_o notwithstanding_o and_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o the_o momentane_n lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 1595._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receyv_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o iesus_n some_o note_n towch_v that_o formé_n of_o prayer_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o set_v it_o down_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n and_o rule_v of_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v away_o col._n 2._o 3._o mat._n 6._o 9_o 13._o rev_n 22._o 18._o 19_o 2._o therefore_o also_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o atteyne_v to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o like_a joh._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 3._o if_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v set_v down_o any_o other_o form_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v or_o follow_v it_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o only_o to_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v mat._n 6._o 9_o 13._o and_o 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o with_o gal_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 4._o in_o this_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o who_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n whatsoever_o 2._o with_o what_o affection_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o 13._o his_o willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n and_o of_o 1._o his_o ability_n thereunto_o together_o with_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 3._o for_o what_o thing_n whether_o they_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o ourown_a benefit_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n which_o god_n minister_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o 4._o what_o difference_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o desire_n after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o and_o over_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v all_o which_o direction_n be_v here_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o as_o full_n and_o plain_o teach_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o observe_v in_o call_v upon_o
and_o manner_n of_o â—ntrance_n into_o it_o pag._n 108._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o and_o from_o a_o false_a ministry_n sect._n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o p._n 33._o 89._o 90._o 91._o 141._o manifold_a abuse_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 12._o 13._o 87._o 91._o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n p._n 10._o 17._o 62._o 104._o of_o a_o prescript_n leiturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 12._o 69._o 97._o 103._o 141._o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n pag._n 11._o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 13._o of_o idol_n temple_n pag._n 46._o the_o â—ath_n ere_fw-we officio_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n at_o certain_a season_n pag._n 12._o 23._o 27._o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o usurp_a authority_n be_v in_o engl._n long_v before_o the_o reign_n or_o birth_n of_o her_o majesty_n p._n 127._o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 117._o 〈◊〉_d false_a ministry_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o it_o sect._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o pag._n 19_o 39_o 52._o 89._o separation_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 5._o 16._o 66._o 78._o 105._o 122._o 126._o of_o the_o name_n brownist_n p._n 94._o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v false_o call_v brownisâ—s_n pag._n â—3_n though_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o p._n 64._o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o ministry_n p._n 83._o what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o call_n to_o it_o p._n 116._o etc_n of_o elder_n and_o the_o eldership_n p._n 11._o 113._o 114._o the_o ordinary_a office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n p._n 9_o 68_o the_o trial_n choice_n and_o ordination_n pag._n 40_o 84._o 100_o 105._o 106._o 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o 123_o their_o administration_n p._n 12._o 13._o 85._o 103._o etc_n their_o maintenance_n p._n 11._o 104._o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o office_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o p._n 87._o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o true_a church_n have_v corruption_n and_o betweme_v false_a church_n make_v show_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o walk_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o p._n 45._o 57_o 61._o of_o two_o hy_z priest_n at_o once_o or_o by_o course_n etc_n p._n 50._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n discipline_n pag._n 21._o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 138._o testimony_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o formalist_n against_o themselves_o pag._n 15._o 30._o 33._o 88_o 93._o 113._o testimony_n of_o the_o forward_a preacher_n and_o people_n against_o themselves_o p._n 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o 34._o 35._o 40._o 51._o 52._o 88_o 89._o 93._o 97._o 107._o 109._o 110._o 113._o 116_o 130._o 131._o their_o prayer_n and_o suit_n for_o â—eformation_n pag._n 70._o 113._o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o they_o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o pag._n 21._o 63._o testimony_n of_o former_a time_n against_o they_o pag._n 24._o 25._o 64._o 66._o 70._o 131._o for_o which_o see_v further_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wicleff_n william_n swinderby_n sir_n john_n old_a cattle_n lord_n cobham_n john_n claydon_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o very_a antichrist_n themselves_o that_o the_o possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o venom_n of_o judas_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la edition_n 4._o pag._n 150_o a._n 468._o b._n 562._o b._n 563._o a._n 639._o b._n testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n against_o they_o pag._n 67._o 68_o 69._o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o deliver_v you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51._o 9_o 45._o with_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 21._o jam._n 2._o 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 21._o voâ—_n 22._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 9_o 12._o 12._o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o 7._o jam._n 2._o â—2_n â—2_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o judg._n 6._o 31._o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n ministry_n of_o england_n england_n in_o section_n 5._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 3._o vers._n 3._o 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o 7._o 7._o ver._n 4._o compare_v with_o ver._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 8._o ver._n 4._o cempare_v with_o rev._n 1â—_n 11._o 11._o ver._n 8._o anomos_fw-la that_o be_v sauâ—les_n or_o lawbreake_v lawbreake_v ver._n 9_o compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 24._o ver._n 3._o and_o 8._o compare_v with_o rev._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o compare_v with_o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 3._o ver._n 4._o 4._o ver._n 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 11_o 1._o coâ—_n 12._o 5._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o with_o 1._o tim._n 3._o cap._n and_o 5._o cap._n and_o 6._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 15._o 1._o coâ—_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o 17._o 18._o compare_v with_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o 10._o 10._o 2._o machab_n 12._o 44._o 45._o and_o 14._o 41._o 42._o eccles_n siastiâ—us_fw-la 46_o 20._o wisdom_n 19_o 11._o 11._o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 2._o machab._n 2_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o to_o bit_n 5._o 11._o 12._o 13._o with_o 12_o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o and_o 10._o 9_o with_o 10._o 12._o and_o 11._o 6._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 14._o 3._o 4._o 1_o machab._n 9_o 3_o 18._o with_o â—_o mach._n 1._o 10._o also_o 1_o machab_n 6._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 16._o with_o 2_o machab._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o with_o 9_o 1._o 5._o 7._o 9_o 28._o 29._o 29._o tobit_n 12._o 1â—_n 15._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 4._o tobit_n 6._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o 3._o 7._o 8._o also_o 11._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o 10._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o 4._o compare_v with_o gen_n 49._o 5._o 6._o 7._o ester_n apocrypha_n 12._o 5._o with_o ester_n canonical_a 6._o 3._o also_o ester_n apoâ—â—_n 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canon_n 5._o 2._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 46._o 20._o with_o esa._n 57_o 2._o and_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 7._o second_o admon_a to_o the_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o 7._o lev._n â—0_n 1._o 2._o 2._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 20._o sutclifs_fw-fr english_a treatise_n of_o eccles_n discipline_n pag._n 7._o 7._o esa._n 33._o 22._o and_o 42_o 4._o gen._n 49._o 10._o act._n 5._o 31._o gal._n 6._o 2_o jer._n 31._o 33._o with_o heb._n 8._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o 12._o tit._n 1._o 16._o 16._o demâ—stra_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n also_o declare_v of_o eccse_n discip_n discip_n god_n arrow_n against_o a_o therist_n papist_n etc_n cap._n 5._o 5._o i_o be_o 4._o 12._o 12._o ezech._n 16._o 44._o with_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 5._o t._n c._n first_o reply_v pag._n 177._o declar._n of_o eccle_n disipline_n etc_n etc_n act._n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soâ—le_n soâ—le_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 6._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o mr_n h._n grant_v afterwardrin_o section_n 5._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o 14._o 9_o 20._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 16._o and_o 18_o 2_o 2_o ad._n 2._o 40_o 41._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 1â—_n eâ—ra_fw-la 6._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14._o psal._n 119._o 113_o 128._o 128._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o rev._n 9_o 3._o with_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o 11_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 4._o rev._n 18._o 11._o and_o